the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o to_o have_v scatter_v the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o falsehood_n slander_n and_o evil_a surmise_n and_o so_o make_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o appear_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o strength_n it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o confess_v his_o love_a kindness_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o obedience_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o leper_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o luke_n 17_o verse_n 13._o howbeit_o when_v once_o they_o be_v heal_v they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o never_o remember_v he_o that_o recover_v they_o like_v to_o pharaoh_n chief_a butler_n that_o give_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n â—1_n gen_n 4â—_n â—1_n who_o forget_v joseph_n so_o soon_o as_o his_o head_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o restore_v unto_o his_o place_n 14._o verse_n 14._o albeit_o joseph_n have_v entreat_v he_o to_o think_v upon_o he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o and_o so_o to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o kindness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v only_o one_o of_o these_o ten_o leper_n that_o be_v cleanse_v return_v back_o to_o jesus_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o ascribe_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o work_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o wrong_n that_o we_o sustain_v &_o we_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o have_v our_o name_n clear_v as_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o have_v their_o body_n cleanse_v but_o when_o god_n have_v help_v to_o clear_v we_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v ourselves_o and_o so_o have_v wrought_v mean_n for_o our_o good_a we_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o praise_v ourselves_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v so_o magnify_v ourselves_o that_o we_o never_o glorify_v he_o we_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o our_o own_o name_n that_o we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n zealous_a of_o god_n name_n be_v it_o so_o small_a a_o benefit_n to_o have_v our_o good_a meaning_n manifest_a and_o our_o righteousness_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a thanks_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o witness_n on_o our_o side_n when_o our_o case_n seem_v desperate_a and_o out_o of_o hope_n will_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o behold_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v give_v judgement_n on_o our_o side_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o we_o owe_v praise_n glory_n thanks_n and_o all_o honour_n this_o we_o see_v perform_v in_o david_n psalm_n 18_o 20_o 24_o 47_o 49._o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n of_o who_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o life_n he_o confess_v how_o good_a god_n have_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o recompense_v he_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o avenge_v he_o and_o subdue_v the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o violent_a man_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o will_v i_o give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n thus_o must_v we_o do_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o song_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o favour_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o he_o can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o thankfulness_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o swallow_v with_o a_o wide_a and_o open_a throat_n his_o benefit_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v confess_v his_o mercy_n to_o his_o glory_n our_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o our_o tongue_n be_v tie_v and_o our_o throat_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o heart_n be_v straighten_v that_o we_o can_v utter_v a_o voice_n nor_o deliver_v he_o a_o word_n for_o the_o deliverance_n that_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o use_v 5_o five_o as_o our_o doctrine_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o duty_n belong_v unto_o god_n so_o it_o offer_v we_o instruction_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v god_n careful_a of_o our_o good_a name_n and_o will_v he_o make_v know_v our_o innocency_n then_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o which_o be_v in_o the_o almighty_a towards_o we_o all_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o show_v that_o mercy_n unto_o they_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a example_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n than_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a luk._n 6_o 30._o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o forgive_v from_o our_o heart_n the_o trespass_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o ephe._n 4._o as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o rest_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n gen._n 2._o exod._n 20._o as_o christ_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o give_v they_o a_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n &_o they_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n joh._n 13._o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n &_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n &_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o the_o same_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o so_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n we_o shall_v esteem_v each_o other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o &_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n among_o we_o who_o shall_v cast_v down_o himself_o low_a phil._n 2_o 5._o as_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o as_o he_o be_v revile_v and_o revile_v not_o again_o as_o he_o suffer_v &_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o so_o shall_v not_o we_o give_v taunt_v for_o taunt_v and_o reproach_n for_o reproach_n and_o as_o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o be_v false_o charge_v &_o wrongful_o accuse_v as_o we_o show_v before_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v towards_o our_o brethren_n when_o we_o hear_v false_a report_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o good_a beginning_n such_o as_o in_o our_o own_o knowledge_n &_o conscience_n we_o know_v to_o be_v invent_v in_o hell_n and_o broach_v in_o earth_n such_o i_o say_v as_o be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o malice_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o profession_n what_o must_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o believe_v they_o &_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o shall_v we_o increase_v they_o &_o add_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o or_o shall_v we_o laugh_v at_o they_o &_o make_v ourselves_o merry_a with_o they_o no_o we_o must_v not_o only_o stop_v the_o stream_n and_o stay_v the_o report_n &_o keep_v ourselves_o and_o other_o from_o receive_v of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o those_o that_o be_v their_o enemy_n a_o good_a name_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n 1._o prou._n 22_o 1._o it_o be_v better_a than_o silver_n and_o gold_n it_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o precious_a ointment_n and_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o win_v their_o heart_n yea_o sometime_o it_o make_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o and_o to_o favour_v us._n it_o season_v the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o make_v they_o profitable_a unto_o other_o if_o our_o gift_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o good_a name_n to_o grace_v they_o and_o counrenance_v they_o we_o can_v do_v very_o little_a or_o no_o good_a with_o they_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n steal_v away_o the_o good_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o
need_v not_o fear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o receive_v more_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o give_v liberal_o one_o blessing_n after_o another_o jam._n 1.5_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o three_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o use_v 3_o labour_n for_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o never_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o ourselves_o until_o we_o feel_v a_o addition_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o multiply_v they_o one_o after_o another_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o well_o it_o be_v as_o seed_v sow_o in_o good_a ground_n it_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o a_o notable_a harvest_n in_o the_o end_n paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o if_o we_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v purge_v we_o more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15.8_o last_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v use_v 4_o only_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n continue_v unto_o they_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a do_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o be_v as_o seal_v of_o condemnation_n they_o be_v not_o assurance_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o gather_v any_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o far_a increase_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a blessing_n albeit_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o godly_a that_o former_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v pledge_n of_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o sam._n 7_o 17._o judg._n 10_o 12_o 13._o eccle._n 8.12_o 13._o esay_n 65.20_o he_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o saul_n but_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o from_o david_n he_o deliver_v the_o unthankful_a and_o rebellious_a israelite_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o no_o more_o the_o evil_a servant_n have_v his_o talon_n take_v from_o he_o and_o never_o restore_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o thereupon_o christ_n deliver_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o unfaithful_a matth._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v for_o they_o do_v abuse_v his_o mercy_n and_o never_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v continue_v unto_o they_o nay_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o they_o become_v much_o more_o sinful_a and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o his_o blessing_n god_n require_v the_o more_o of_o they_o but_o they_o perform_v the_o less_o duty_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o a_o mere_a presumption_n for_o such_o to_o think_v to_o have_v his_o goodness_n continue_v rather_o they_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n will_v take_v they_o away_o sudden_o and_o bestow_v they_o no_o long_o upon_o they_o except_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n 20_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n 21_o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 23_o because_o all_o these_o man_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n &_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n 23_o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 24_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o though_o they_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n and_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o they_o tempt_v he_o ten_o time_n that_o be_v not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o gen._n 31.41_o job._n 19.3_o dan._n 7.10_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o destroy_v except_v caleb_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o joshua_n be_v not_o express_v action_n action_n and_o wherefore_o his_o name_n be_v conceal_v i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n because_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o former_a sentence_n concern_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o their_o tent_n but_o joshua_n that_o attend_v upon_o moses_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o people_n that_o abode_n in_o their_o tent_n no_o way_n touch_v he_o caleb_n be_v with_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o who_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v except_v joshua_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v he_o exempt_v from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o among_o they_o for_o be_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o be_v account_v in_o their_o number_n second_o they_o be_v command_v to_o return_v back_o again_o into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n verse_n 25_o when_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v without_o great_a grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n before_o they_o weep_v without_o cause_n verse_n 1_o now_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o weep_v for_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n three_o their_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n &_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n four_o the_o spy_n themselves_o that_o have_v search_v the_o land_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mutiny_n and_o have_v bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o fearful_a plague_n &_o die_v sudden_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o pardon_v the_o people_n according_a to_o his_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n second_o god_n judgement_n be_v temper_v with_o mercy_n three_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o become_v unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a 12.47_o matth._n 11.20.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o luke_n 12.47_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n four_o in_o except_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n from_o the_o common_a destruction_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a &_o righteous_a god_n who_o as_o he_o do_v not_o account_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a so_o he_o will_v not_o account_v the_o innocent_a to_o be_v wicked_a the_o popish_a teacher_n allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n punishment_n popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o punishment_n and_o yet_o punish_v the_o sinner_n &_o that_o the_o same_o punishment_n so_o inflict_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o this_o people_n be_v pardon_v at_o yâ—_z request_n of_o moses_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o this_o people_n be_v believer_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n it_o may_v probable_o and_o charitable_o be_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o repent_v to_o they_o these_o be_v chastisement_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o david_n of_o which_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n and_o in_o other_o his_o child_n and_o house_n not_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o moses_n
round_o about_o they_o yea_o whithersoever_o they_o go_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sore_o against_o they_o so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o drive_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o constrain_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o violence_n of_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n neither_o can_v we_o marvel_v at_o the_o lord_n do_v reason_n 1_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o his_o own_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v even_o compel_v to_o correct_v and_o chasten_v they_o howbeit_o in_o mercy_n not_o in_o his_o fury_n for_o their_o instruction_n not_o for_o their_o destruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v lam._n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o josh_n 7_o 1_o 4._o what_o father_n do_v not_o correct_v when_o he_o see_v his_o child_n run_v astray_o though_o he_o love_v they_o dear_o so_o god_n chasten_v his_o dear_a saint_n and_o servant_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o cause_v he_o to_o lay_v sundry_a trouble_n and_o his_o heavy_a hand_n upon_o they_o 41._o â—h_a 1_o 6._o oniel_n 9_o 5._o â—ut_fw-la 28_o 41._o cause_v he_o to_o correct_v severe_o even_o those_o that_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o as_o he_o do_v david_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o his_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v repent_v thereof_o that_o god_n may_v cease_v smite_v of_o us._n reason_n 2_o second_o he_o make_v the_o adversary_n prevail_v over_o his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o rest_v in_o god_n alone_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n &_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o rely_v upon_o vain_a man_n who_o be_v light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o ourselves_o &_o upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o live_a god_n 6._o â—â—â—â—e_n 30_o 6._o as_o david_n in_o his_o prosperity_n say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v some_o trust_n in_o horse_n and_o some_o in_o chariot_n which_o be_v deceitful_a help_n &_o some_o in_o prince_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n it_o be_v expedient_a therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n 12._o chron_n 33_o â—_o 12._o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o manasseh_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o sorcery_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n &_o shed_v much_o innocent_a blood_n with_o all_o cruelty_n when_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_v judah_n to_o err_v and_o to_o do_v worse_a than_o the_o heathen_a he_o be_v lead_v away_o prisoner_n into_o babylon_n be_v put_v in_o fetter_n and_o bind_v in_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n he_o learn_v that_o in_o babylon_n which_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v at_o jerusalem_n profit_v more_o lie_v in_o prison_n they_o he_o do_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o get_v more_o true_a godliness_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o captivity_n than_o ever_o he_o gain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n reason_n 3_o three_o to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v run_v forward_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n for_o a_o little_a prosperity_n puff_v they_o up_o thereby_o they_o sorget_v god_n they_o grow_v in_o malice_n and_o madness_n and_o tip_v their_o tongue_n with_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o heart_n sometime_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a that_o god_n may_v give_v they_o the_o great_a downfall_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr josh_fw-mi 8_o 6_o after_o they_o have_v smite_v many_o of_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o sword_n they_o rush_v headlong_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o wicked_a beniamite_n triumph_v in_o their_o victory_n glory_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o sure_o they_o be_v smite_v down_o before_o we_o as_o in_o the_o first_o battle_n but_o the_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n judg._n 20_o 39_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o we_o learn_v hereby_o not_o to_o measure_v the_o church_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o outward_a prosperity_n or_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o deceitful_a measure_n and_o a_o false_a rule_n see_v god_n often_o humble_v his_o servant_n under_o he_o &_o their_o enemy_n true_a it_o be_v god_n sometime_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o flourish_a estate_n in_o wealth_n and_o peace_n in_o glory_n and_o visible_a beauty_n to_o give_v thereby_o even_o a_o taste_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o serve_v he_o &_o every_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v yet_o he_o oftentimes_o alter_v the_o outward_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o servant_n from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o measure_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o by_o the_o blessing_n or_o adversity_n of_o this_o life_n here_o the_o wicked_a many_o time_n flourish_v and_o flow_v in_o peace_n when_o the_o godly_a live_v in_o great_a grief_n and_o misery_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a sometime_o prosper_v &_o have_v rest_n and_o a_o time_n of_o breathe_v and_o refresh_v grant_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o great_a distress_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v eccl._n 9_o 1_o 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o no_o man_n can_v esteem_v by_o any_o outward_a estate_n whether_o he_o be_v love_v or_o hate_v of_o god_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o righteous_a always_o prosper_v neither_o be_v the_o wicked_a always_o cross_v and_o afflict_v but_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n more_o common_o and_o more_o glorious_o than_o the_o just_a and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lie_v heavy_a and_o sore_a upon_o the_o godly_a then_o upon_o the_o ungodly_a both_o sort_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n both_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 9_o hierom._n in_o eccles_n chap._n 9_o without_o any_o show_n or_o appearance_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o apprehend_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o publish_v &_o use_v 2_o spread_v abroad_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o enemy_n may_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o tribulation_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o blaze_v &_o bruit_n abroad_o the_o private_a infirmity_n of_o private_a person_n 21.22_o levit_fw-la 19_o 16._o pro._n 26_o 20_o 21.22_o lest_o we_o kindle_v coal_n of_o hatred_n and_o contention_n &_o take_v away_o the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n much_o more_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o divulge_v the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o rejoice_v and_o solace_v himself_o in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n we_o know_v the_o rage_n of_o enemy_n nothing_o be_v more_o joyful_a to_o they_o then_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o distress_n and_o desolation_n thereof_o therefore_o david_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n provoke_v to_o this_o duty_n 2_o sam._n 1_o 19_o 20._o o_o noble_a israel_n he_o be_v slay_v upon_o thy_o high_a place_n how_o be_v the_o mighty_a over_o throw_v tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n nor_o pubish_n it_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askelon_n lest_o the_o doughter_n of_o the_o philistines_n rejoice_v lest_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a triumph_n where_o he_o forbid_v to_o tell_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o profane_a enemy_n the_o fall_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o king_n his_o son_n and_o host_n of_o israel_n lest_o the_o philistines_n shall_v insult_v upon_o they_o and_o scoff_n at_o they_o and_o consequent_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o like_a charge_n the_o prophet_n micah_n give_v speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n that_o shall_v befall_v israel_n and_o judah_n their_o plague_n be_v grievous_a for_o it_o be_v come_v into_o judah_n judah_n the_o enemy_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o my_o people_n unto_o jerusalem_n declare_v it_o not_o at_o gath_n neither_o weep_v you_o in_o the_o house_n of_o hophrah_n roll_n
let_v we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n &_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n &_o as_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n our_o daily_a bread_n so_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o daily_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o return_v to_o he_o praise_n and_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n we_o see_v man_n look_v for_o this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o favour_n who_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o be_v always_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o swine_n that_o eat_v the_o mast_n but_o look_v not_o to_o the_o tree_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o this_o duty_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n yea_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n psal_n 86_o 12_o 13._o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a when_o god_n have_v open_v his_o hand_n towards_o we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n yea_o our_o mind_n towards_o he_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o many_o other_o blessing_n that_o god_n will_v plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o us._n a_o skilful_a husbandman_n will_v not_o always_o till_o a_o barren_a soil_n nor_o cast_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o highway_n where_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o receive_v so_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o dry_a and_o unthankful_a heart_n we_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o hinder_v many_o good_a thing_n from_o us._n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o desire_v a_o supply_n of_o our_o necessity_n &_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a beggar_n always_o crave_v &_o catch_v what_o we_o can_v out_o of_o the_o coffer_n of_o god_n treasury_n and_o never_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o receive_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a note_n and_o token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v often_o in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n learn_v unfeigned_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v procure_v a_o far_a blessing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n many_o hypocrite_n &_o dissembler_n nay_o many_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v ready_a to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o israelite_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o but_o these_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o fear_n not_o from_o faith_n from_o a_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n not_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o necessity_n not_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n through_o want_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o our_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n and_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n verse_n 17._o then_o israel_n sing_v this_o song_n etc._n etc._n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a towards_o the_o israelite_n in_o those_o dry_a and_o desolate_a place_n to_o send_v they_o water_n &_o reveal_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v dig_v a_o well_o wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n they_o make_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o remain_v unto_o all_o posterity_n to_o testify_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o the_o doctrine_n from_o this_o place_n be_v this_o duty_n doctrine_n thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o love_a kindness_n we_o must_v give_v thanks_o for_o mercy_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v any_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n they_o return_v the_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o their_o deliverance_n gen._n 14.20_o exod._n 15_o 1._o and_o 18_o 10._o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o he_o abundant_o taste_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o 18_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n which_o he_o sing_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n likewise_o psal_n 116_o 12_o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o duty_n we_o see_v practise_v by_o melchizedec_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o abraham_n bless_a be_v the_o most_o high_a which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o see_v perform_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o they_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n overturning_a the_o egyptian_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o he_o have_v he_o overthrow_v in_o the_o sea_n they_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n as_o a_o stone_n this_o duty_n be_v not_o omit_v nor_o defer_v by_o deborah_n and_o barak_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o judge_n 5_o 1_o 5._o this_o be_v it_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v phil._n 4_o 6._o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o supplication_n and_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_o yea_o job_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a perform_v this_o duty_n to_o god_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a wealth_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bereave_v of_o his_o child_n rob_v of_o his_o good_n spoil_v of_o his_o servant_n reproach_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v again_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o job_n 1_o 21._o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n not_o only_o for_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n peace_n liberty_n 1._o gen._n 24_o 12._o and_o 29_o 35._o 1_o sam._n 1_o 1._o health_n child_n success_n in_o domestical_a affair_n and_o such_o like_a but_o even_o for_o the_o loss_n &_o cross_n that_o he_o send_v upon_o we_o which_o he_o sanctifi_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v unto_o we_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o we_o must_v give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a unto_o we_o to_o require_v it_o of_o we_o who_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o else_o 1._o psal_n 118_o 1._o for_o what_o be_v we_o able_a to_o require_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n can_v we_o deserve_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n or_o glory_n of_o any_o our_o own_o merit_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o then_o we_o can_v render_v nothing_o but_o this_o let_v we_o not_o deny_v he_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o steal_v nor_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o adultery_n &_o such_o like_a few_o but_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o sin_n because_o we_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n restrain_v we_o and_o condemn_v they_o so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v beware_v of_o unthankfulness_n and_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o his_o goodness_n unto_o man_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o thess_n 5_o 17_o 18._o 4._o psalm_n 81_o 4._o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o
offering_n &c_n &c_n let_v we_o first_o speak_v of_o this_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n fantastical_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n us._n of_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n &_o the_o use_n to_o us._n or_o of_o deliverance_n from_o be_v offer_v which_o conceit_n be_v idle_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n other_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v with_o the_o amalekite_n and_o other_o nation_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a warfare_n job_n 7_o 1._o 2_o timoth._n 2_o 1._o of_o this_o feast_n we_o read_v levit._n 23_o 24._o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o sabbath_n a_o holy_a convocation_n wherein_o they_o must_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n therein_o the_o trumpet_n or_o cornet_n sound_v aloud_o and_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v hear_v far_o and_o near_o of_o this_o also_o in_o part_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 10.1_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v hereof_o in_o regard_n use_v 1_o of_o ourselves_o which_o serve_v of_o purpose_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o return_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o joyfulness_n of_o heart_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n take_v a_o psalm_n and_o bring_v hither_o the_o timbrel_n the_o pleasant_a harp_n with_o the_o psaltery_a blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v on_o our_o solemn_a feast_n day_n psal_n 81_o 1_o 2_o 3._o so_o david_n have_v experience_n of_o god_n good_a hand_n towards_o he_o in_o many_o preseruation_n title_n title_n compose_v the_o 18_o psalm_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n so_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v to_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o remembrance_n for_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n receive_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o feast_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o fast_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o day_n to_o humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v so_o they_o be_v also_o to_o have_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o those_o trumpet_n they_o shall_v stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o return_v to_o god_n with_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o albeit_o we_o neither_o hear_v nor_o have_v these_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n to_o call_v we_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n cheerful_o and_o ready_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o gladness_n continual_o esay_n 35_o 2_o 3_o 10._o with_o sing_v &_o thanksgiving_n esay_n 49_o 20_o 21_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o faithful_a only_o have_v true_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v psal_n 32_o 11._o &_o 33_o 1_o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o esay_n 48_o 20_o 21_o 22_o but_o rather_o to_o weep_v and_o lament_v luke_n 6_o 25._o second_o it_o reprove_v the_o popish_a sort_n who_o use_v 2_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v this_o commandment_n as_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o christian_n as_o a_o precept_n in_o our_o day_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o once_o a_o year_n by_o ring_v of_o bell_n yea_o at_o every_o solemn_a feast_n they_o think_v god_n be_v well_o pay_v &_o please_v when_o they_o have_v ring_v their_o bell_n loud_a and_o lusty_o and_o thereby_o waken_v the_o ghost_n of_o such_o of_o their_o friend_n as_o be_v dead_a such_o practice_n be_v no_o better_a than_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n which_o be_v retain_v among_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o ascribe_v more_o force_n to_o their_o hallow_a and_o consecrate_a bell_n than_o ever_o god_n give_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o trumpet_n for_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v once_o hallow_v a_o spiritual_a power_n against_o thunder_n lightning_z and_o evil_a spirit_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o baptize_v they_o and_o to_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o greevance_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n complain_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o noremberg_n but_o this_o feast_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o mingle_v the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n together_o and_o bring_v in_o a_o linsy-wolsy_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conqueror_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o esay_n 58_o 1_o zach._n 9_o for_o this_o be_v a_o warlike_a instrument_n num._n 6.31_o josh_n 6._o god_n have_v cause_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v sound_v out_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o psal_n 19_o 4._o rom._n 10_o 18_o such_o a_o trumpet_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mark_z 1_o 1_o 2_o &_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o this_o commend_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n diligence_n carefulness_n continuance_n cheerfulness_n and_o zeal_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o use_v 4_o last_o as_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v the_o lord_n trumpet_n so_o indeed_o ought_v every_o faithful_a soul_n to_o be_v a_o trumpet_n for_o when_o this_o feast_n be_v yearly_o observe_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n be_v warn_v by_o it_o all_o the_o year_n after_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o awaken_v themselves_o remember_v that_o god_n do_v call_v they_o as_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n daily_o that_o they_o shall_v yield_v up_o themselves_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o he_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o require_v when_o this_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v &_o solemnize_v all_o the_o male_n be_v not_o command_v to_o repair_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o three_o more_o solemn_a feast_n exod_a 23_o 17_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v freeman_n and_o in_o health_n able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n deut._n 12_o 6_o &_o 16_o 2._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n out_o of_o that_o law_n of_o all_o male_n appear_v before_o rhe_n lord_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n do_v exempt_a and_o discharge_v eleven_o sort_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o woman_n &_o servant_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v except_o the_o deaf_a and_o the_o dumb_a and_o the_o fool_n &_o the_o little_a child_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o tender_a or_o weak_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v and_o travel_v upon_o their_o foot_n nevertheless_o though_o the_o people_n be_v far_o from_o jerusalem_n when_o this_o feast_n be_v hold_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o resort_v thither_o daily_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o their_o absence_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v there_o even_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o god_n be_v worship_v there_o in_o the_o behalf_n and_o name_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n true_a it_o be_v this_o figure_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n howbeit_o this_o remain_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v serve_v for_o trumpet_n for_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v we_o must_v be_v spiritual_a temple_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o trumpets_z be_v take_v away_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v spiritual_a trumpet_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v rouse_v up_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o besot_v and_o wed_v to_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o the_o vanity_n here_o below_o that_o it_o seldom_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o god_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o ear_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o our_o eye_n so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o be_v as_o deaf_a and_o blind_a man_n that_o can_v
have_v many_o jewel_n and_o much_o raiment_n so_o that_o they_o be_v enrich_v and_o the_o egyptian_n spoil_v this_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o recompense_v of_o their_o service_n they_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v evil_o entreat_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v god_n be_v merciful_a above_o our_o hope_n we_o have_v hereby_o great_a comfort_n in_o prayer_n to_o call_v upoh_fw-mi he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v more_o than_o we_o desire_v and_o find_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v be_v we_o slander_v and_o revile_v as_o the_o case_n be_v of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n in_o this_o place_n do_v we_o hear_v evil_a report_n cast_v out_o against_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v greeve_v at_o it_o nor_o return_v like_a for_o like_a but_o rather_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n let_v we_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o make_v our_o innocence_n know_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v do_v who_o have_v receyve_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o david_n pray_v thus_o unto_o god_n psal_n 7_o 3._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o if_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n 8._o verse_n 8._o let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n and_o take_v it_o etc._n etc._n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o my_o integrity_n that_o be_v in_o i_o he_o desire_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n manifest_v but_o god_n grant_v more_o than_o that_o he_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o do_v he_o ever_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o kingdom_n do_v he_o crave_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o be_v we_o in_o want_n and_o will_v have_v his_o blessing_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o want_n in_o he_o who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v his_o ear_n be_v often_o open_a while_o our_o mouth_n be_v shut_v if_o we_o desire_v one_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v ready_o to_o grant_v two_o unto_o us._n how_o oftentimes_o do_v abraham_n pray_v for_o the_o sodomite_n that_o the_o city_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v yet_o he_o give_v over_o and_o cease_v beg_v before_o god_n give_v over_o grant_v his_o request_n gen._n 18._o even_o as_o he_o that_o seek_v one_o pearl_n find_v sometime_o more_o than_o he_o seek_v so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o jewel_n of_o wonderful_a price_n if_o a_o man_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o get_v one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o dear_a purchase_n and_o if_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o any_o of_o his_o save_a grace_n albeit_o he_o shall_v procure_v to_o himself_o by_o it_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n his_o loss_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o his_o gain_n 2d_o math._n 16_o 2d_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o saviour_n teach_v mat._n 13_o 44_o 45._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n which_o seek_v good_a pearl_n who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v &_o buy_v it_o let_v we_o all_o from_o hence_o be_v encourage_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o be_v ever_o beg_v of_o he_o if_o a_o subject_n have_v this_o encouragement_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o if_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o he_o will_v give_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ask_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v no_o suitor_n but_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o assign_v many_o to_o receive_v their_o petition_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prince_n know_v to_o be_v so_o gracious_a that_o when_o any_o of_o his_o liege-people_n shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o he_o will_v of_o his_o princely_a bounty_n and_o magnificence_n lade_v he_o with_o benefit_n more_o than_o he_o desire_v it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v in_o what_o flock_n and_o multitude_n they_o will_v resort_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n he_o have_v all_o treasure_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o treasury_n can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a his_o coffer_n can_v never_o be_v make_v empty_a and_o his_o hand_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o bestow_v he_o give_v liberal_o to_o all_o that_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o reproach_v no_o man_n jam._n 1_o 5._o we_o ask_v little_a &_o receive_v much_o we_o ask_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o receive_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a we_o ask_v of_o he_o our_o daily_a bread_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d â—6_n 11._o and_o we_o obtain_v of_o he_o more_o than_o bread_n we_o crave_v of_o he_o thing_n for_o our_o necessity_n and_o we_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o christian_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v but_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a and_o bless_a experience_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o brutish_a and_o blockish_a or_o without_o feeling_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n deal_v towards_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o have_v surmount_v our_o hope_n and_o go_v beyond_o our_o expectation_n which_o ought_v to_o give_v we_o much_o encouragement_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o we_o note_v before_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o hannah_n she_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o ask_v a_o son_n of_o he_o but_o god_n give_v she_o many_o son_n this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n spare_v not_o to_o confess_v at_o large_a psal_n 21_o 2_o 3_o 4._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o have_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n for_o thou_o do_v prevent_v he_o with_o liberal_a blessing_n and_o do_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o ask_v of_o thou_o life_n and_o thou_o give_v he_o a_o long_a life_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o pray_v and_o far_o beyond_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o like_a mercy_n we_o see_v extend_v towards_o solomon_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n when_o the_o government_n of_o a_o great_a people_n lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o nothing_o but_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 9_o 11_o to_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v that_o people_n and_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o exceed_v well_o please_v with_o it_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v ask_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o ask_v for_o thyself_o long_a life_n neither_o haste_n ask_v riches_n for_o thyself_o nor_o have_v ask_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o enemy_n but_o have_v ask_v for_o thyself_o understand_v to_o hear_v judgement_n behold_v i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n loe_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n so_o that_o there_o have_v be_v none_o like_o thou_o before_o thou_o neither_o after_o thou_o shall_v arise_v the_o like_a unto_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v also_o give_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o ask_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o among_o the_o king_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o all_o thy_o day_n great_a therefore_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o have_v so_o wide_a a_o gate_n set_v open_a before_o we_o and_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n compass_v we_o about_o we_o do_v yet_o hang_v back_o and_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o he_o this_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v
against_o he_o howbeit_o this_o be_v great_a wherein_o not_o his_o enemy_n reproach_v he_o and_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o do_v not_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o he_o but_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n as_o befall_v also_o to_o david_n psal_n 55_o 12._o the_o church_n make_v this_o complaint_n cant._n 5_o 7._o that_o the_o watchman_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v both_o her_o guide_n and_o her_o guard_n smite_v she_o and_o wound_v she_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o wall_n take_v away_o her_o veil_n from_o she_o and_o christ_n foretelleth_a that_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n mark_v 6_o 4._o this_o befall_v unto_o job_n a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n his_o own_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o great_a anguish_n abel_n find_v no_o worse_a friend_n than_o his_o own_o brother_n that_o come_v with_o he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n service_n gen._n 4_o 8._o so_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n ishmael_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n ge._n 21_o 9_o gal._n 4_o 29._o joseph_n receive_v hard_a measure_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v by_o they_o sell_v for_o a_o bondslave_n ps_n 105_o 17._o moses_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o egypt_n because_o a_o jew_n one_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n diwlge_v his_o kill_n of_o the_o egyptian_a the_o same_o befall_v zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v save_v the_o king_n life_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n yet_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o father_n but_o slay_v his_o son_n the_o father_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n give_v he_o life_n but_o he_o take_v away_o life_n from_o his_o son_n 2_o chro._n 24_o 21._o who_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n more_o than_o false_a brethren_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 26._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o enmity_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o both_o which_o show_v itself_o immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o &_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 12._o the_o use_n which_o we_o must_v make_v hereof_o be_v use_v 1_o first_o to_o mark_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v math._n 10_o 34_o 35_o 36._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o rather_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o set_v variance_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v luke_n 12_o 49._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n but_o of_o the_o event_n not_o what_o the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o proper_o but_o what_o it_o work_v accidental_o not_o what_o it_o procure_v in_o the_o faithful_a but_o what_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o unfaithful_a second_o god_n will_v have_v all_o his_o to_o be_v well_o try_v use_v 2_o which_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n even_o for_o their_o own_o good_a that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o can_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n when_o we_o have_v seal_v it_o up_o by_o our_o patience_n in_o all_o tribulation_n three_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n for_o do_v we_o suffer_v affliction_n at_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o we_o hope_v for_o better_a deal_n marvel_v not_o at_o it_o neither_o think_v it_o strange_a but_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o example_n of_o god_n child_n who_o have_v have_v the_o same_o measure_n measure_v out_o unto_o they_o before_o we_o nay_o let_v we_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n but_o in_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o psal_n 41_o 9_o matth._n 26_o 23._o last_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v in_o all_o discomfort_n use_v 4_o to_o fly_v unto_o god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o give_v himself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v vex_v by_o such_o unexpected_a enemy_n psal_n 55_o 16._o when_o he_o have_v complain_v that_o his_o friend_n and_o companion_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o add_v as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v save_v i_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o god_n when_o we_o can_v find_v none_o among_o man_n again_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n be_v of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n aaron_z be_v the_o lord_n high_a priest_n consecrate_v and_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n miriam_n be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o one_o that_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n after_o their_o deliverance_n from_o pharaoh_n exod._n 15._o yet_o lo_o how_o both_o of_o they_o fail_v in_o duty_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n &_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o servant_n moses_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o none_o be_v so_o sanctify_v but_o they_o fail_v many_o way_n fail_v none_o so_o sanctify_v but_o many_o way_n they_o fail_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o dream_v of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n rom._n 7_o 14_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 23._o moreover_o from_o this_o example_n observe_v that_o contention_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n even_o between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n church_n doctrine_n contention_n and_o strife_n be_v often_o in_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o there_o be_v perfect_a love_n and_o unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v for_o then_o to_o be_v find_v there_o arise_v strife_n between_o abraham_n and_o lot_n gen._n 13_o 8._o between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n acts._n 11_o 2._o &_o 15_o 39_o between_o peter_n and_o paul_n gal._n 2_o 11._o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n though_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n yet_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o 1_o cor._n reason_n 1_o 1_o 11._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n we_o know_v somewhat_o but_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o much_o more_o reason_n 2_o than_o we_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 9_o second_o there_o must_v be_v even_a heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_a reason_n 3_o may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 19_o three_o satan_n malice_n be_v exceed_o great_a he_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o godly_a for_o his_o hatred_n be_v exceed_o great_a against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o revel_v 1.2_o 4._o last_o self-love_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a man_n which_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o spur_v we_o forward_o to_o spurn_v against_o one_o another_o and_o while_o we_o challenge_v too_o much_o to_o ourselves_o we_o ascribe_v too_o little_a unto_o other_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 5._o this_o offer_v to_o we_o this_o truth_n that_o unity_n be_v use_v 1_o no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o contention_n be_v in_o it_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v many_o that_o conspire_v against_o micaiah_n eliah_n and_o jeremy_n christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o luk._n 23.18.21_o thus_o than_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v stop_v which_o do_v please_v themselves_o in_o a_o idle_a conceit_n of_o a_o general_a agreement_n of_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o maintenance_n of_o error_n &_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o confess_v we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n where_o there_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o faith_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n which_o be_v without_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v as_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o idolatry_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n act._n 19_o 28._o or_o like_v to_o the_o house_n which_o the_o strong_a man_n
punishment_n lie_v even_o at_o the_o door_n because_o you_o sanctify_v not_o my_o name_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n but_o amplifi_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n sin_v against_o he_o â—on_n â—trine_fw-mi chasti_fw-la â—is_fw-la own_o â—on_n when_o his_o child_n forsake_v his_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n although_o he_o take_v not_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o they_o neither_o falsify_v his_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n this_o we_o see_v thorough_o strengthen_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o chap._n 4.1.2_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n proceed_v to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o jonah_n disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o nineveh_n that_o great_a city_n and_o to_o cry_v against_o it_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o ship_n 15_o â—_o 2_o 3_o 15_o and_o swallow_v of_o a_o whale_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o hand_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o overtake_v he_o when_o david_n have_v trespass_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n 12.9_o â—m_n 12.9_o the_o sword_z of_o the_o enemy_n be_v shake_v against_o he_o and_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n 12.10_o â—b_fw-la 12.10_o when_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n withstand_v he_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o her_o heart_n through_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n albeit_o he_o accuse_v she_o not_o but_o in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n put_v up_o the_o wrong_n be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n yet_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shut_v for_o a_o season_n out_o of_o the_o host_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o solomon_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n josiah_n hezekiah_n and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o seal_v up_o this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o just_a deal_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o clear_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o to_o hate_v sin_n whensoever_o wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o he_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v 51.4_o 51.4_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v and_o pure_a when_o thou_o iudge_v if_o then_o we_o break_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n when_o he_o search_v with_o light_n and_o find_v out_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v pronounce_v righteousness_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o ourselves_o open_a shame_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v we_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o work_n who_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n as_o than_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a so_o he_o must_v punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o he_o take_v it_o and_o as_o he_o denounce_v sore_a judgement_n and_o grievous_a plague_n of_o great_a continuance_n and_o long_a durance_n so_o he_o execute_v they_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o make_v good_a his_o own_o threaten_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n again_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n reason_n 2_o lest_o they_o sin_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o punish_v of_o we_o he_o respect_v his_o own_o justice_n so_o he_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o good_a and_o the_o great_a profit_n which_o thereby_o be_v bring_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n plenty_n and_o other_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o heart_n desire_v we_o will_v wax_v fat_a and_o spurn_v with_o the_o heel_n 32.15_o deut._n 32.15_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v we_o refuse_v the_o strong_a god_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o wicked_a man_n reserve_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o affliction_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 31_o 32._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o use_v 1_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n why_o they_o run_v not_o on_o in_o evil_a as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v the_o reason_n be_v god_n call_v they_o back_o by_o his_o hand_n his_o affliction_n be_v remembrance_n unto_o they_o and_o his_o correction_n be_v their_o instruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n find_v true_a in_o his_o own_o comfortable_a experience_n psal_n 119_o 67_o 71._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o judge_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n 4.29.30_o judg._n 2._o and_o 4._o deu._n 4.29.30_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n give_v their_o daughter_n to_o their_o son_n serve_v their_o idol_n forget_v the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o they_o serve_v then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v than_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o manasseh_n who_o for_o his_o evil_n that_o he_o commit_v like_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v carry_v away_o captive_a put_v in_o fetter_n 13._o 2_o chro._n 33.2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o manasseh_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v use_v 2_o second_o confess_v from_o hence_o that_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n see_v he_o punish_v it_o so_o sharp_o and_o severe_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v engrave_v as_o a_o signet_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o he_o tender_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n mark_v how_o he_o have_v many_o time_n school_v his_o own_o servant_n offend_v when_o miriam_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o make_v other_o to_o murmur_v she_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o leprosy_n and_o albeit_o moses_n make_v supplication_n for_o she_o yet_o the_o lord_n answer_v 14._o numb_a 12.10_o 13_o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v
church_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o godly_a magistrate_n that_o bear_v on_o their_o shoulder_n the_o burden_n of_o government_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 22_o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o know_v that_o they_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o use_v they_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n also_o to_o all_o godly_a and_o painful_a preacher_n who_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o his_o steward_n and_o messenger_n of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v al-sufficient_a unto_o we_o to_o make_v we_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o overstride_v all_o the_o discouragement_n and_o discontentment_n that_o the_o unthankful_a world_n throw_v upon_o us._n use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v to_o forsake_v no_o work_n belong_v to_o our_o call_n yet_o still_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n &_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o outward_a mean_n 7._o â—â—ew_n 4_o 7._o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v that_o they_o tempt_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n that_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v for_o their_o life_n and_o preservation_n he_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o physic_n he_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o refuse_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o feed_v or_o be_v in_o a_o high_a and_o dangerous_a place_n will_v not_o descend_v the_o common_a way_n but_o cast_v himself_o down_o make_v a_o needless_a trial_n of_o god_n power_n and_o so_o tempt_v god_n it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o be_v idle_a upon_o his_o providence_n but_o to_o use_v profitable_a help_n for_o our_o safety_n and_o maintenance_n our_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n be_v require_v in_o his_o providence_n who_o as_o he_o ordain_v the_o end_n so_o he_o appoint_v the_o mean_n lead_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n now_o whensoever_o god_n have_v offer_v and_o afford_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o our_o succour_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o same_o careful_o and_o not_o seek_v redress_n &_o remedy_v another_o way_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v all_o such_o as_o wait_v upon_o vanity_n and_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n which_o say_v can_v god_n save_v we_o without_o so_o much_o preach_v have_v he_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o work_v our_o conversion_n have_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o this_o ordinance_n he_o can_v work_v our_o salvation_n by_o other_o way_n but_o he_o have_v necessary_o tie_v we_o unto_o it_o where_o he_o have_v send_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o if_o we_o think_v to_o find_v it_o any_o other_o way_n we_o shall_v toil_v and_o trouble_v ourselves_o in_o seek_v and_o shall_v not_o obtain_v it_o god_n nourish_v his_o people_n with_o quail_n feed_v they_o with_o manna_n and_o command_v the_o rock_n to_o give_v they_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n extraordinary_o but_o when_o he_o have_v plant_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 12._o and_o give_v they_o corn_n and_o provision_n to_o live_v ordinary_o they_o must_v use_v those_o help_n or_o else_o perish_v and_o famish_v for_o hunger_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o their_o body_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o neglect_v ordinary_a mean_n we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a moreover_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o reason_n if_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o whonsoever_o we_o oppress_v whatsoever_o we_o commit_v howsoever_o we_o live_v this_o be_v to_o covet_v the_o end_n but_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n we_o desire_v salvation_n but_o we_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o us._n such_o as_o never_o use_v the_o mean_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o manifest_a they_o be_v never_o ordain_v to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n repentance_n 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o faith_n sanctification_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o way_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o journey_n end_n all_o such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v ordain_v they_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o election_n sure_a 19_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 10_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o the_o more_o we_o increase_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o great_a shall_v our_o assurance_n be_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o people_n to_o further_a god_n providence_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n verse_n 17._o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v we_o pass_v through_o thy_o country_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reason_n let_v we_o see_v what_o their_o request_n be_v of_o the_o edomite_n which_o be_v a_o people_n lie_v southward_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n towards_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n &_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o spring_v of_o esau_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o now_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o lord_n own_o people_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o pillar_n of_o truth_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 15._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o psal_n 105_o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n yet_o see_v here_o how_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a en_fw-fr ebb_n as_o to_o ask_v a_o licence_n &_o to_o crave_v a_o passport_n and_o passage_n of_o their_o enemy_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o enemy_n doctrine_n the_o church_n destitute_a of_o help_n be_v often_o time_n drive_v to_o crave_v succour_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v oftentimes_o bring_v so_o low_a as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n favour_n friendship_n and_o good_a will_n of_o stranger_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n god_n do_v so_o far_o make_v his_o servant_n drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o outward_a want_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o they_o must_v crave_v help_n of_o those_o that_o be_v their_o enemy_n this_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n 6._o gen._n 23_o 2_o 3._o and_o 42_o 1_o 2_o 6._o he_o have_v not_o a_o place_n to_o bury_v his_o dead_a out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o crave_v it_o of_o the_o hittite_n so_o jacob_n and_o his_o household_n be_v so_o sore_o press_v with_o famine_n that_o they_o come_v and_o bow_v to_o the_o egyptian_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 3._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 22_o 3._o so_o david_n be_v in_o distress_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v drive_v to_o send_v to_o churlish_a nabal_n to_o give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n this_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n the_o prophet_n confess_v lam._n 5_o 6._o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v so_o oppress_v by_o the_o chaldean_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v through_o necessity_n to_o crave_v relief_n of_o our_o great_a enemy_n so_o ester_n a_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n beg_v she_o own_o life_n 3._o ester_n 7_o 3._o and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o heathen_a king_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v right_a heir_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o just_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o sometime_o for_o their_o necessary_a relief_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o stretch_v out_o their_o beg_a hand_n unto_o their_o enemy_n as_o lazarus_n do_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o will_v try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n how_o they_o can_v bear_v outward_a affliction_n whether_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o in_o their_o trouble_n not_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n to_o try_v and_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o seruamt_n not_o that_o he_o get_v or_o gain_v any_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o but_o by_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o ourselves_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hide_a corner_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n peter_n suppose_a himself_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o courageous_a till_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o
day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n let_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o sweet_a society_n of_o god_n child_n &_o take_v pleasure_n to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a let_v we_o desire_v their_o place_n rather_o than_o their_o person_n &_o their_o room_n rather_o than_o their_o company_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n prou._n 4_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o not_o to_o go_v by_o it_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o for_o they_o can_v sleep_v except_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o their_o sleep_n depart_v except_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v what_o a_o heap_n of_o word_n do_v solomon_n use_v and_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v these_o so_o many_o repetition_n but_o to_o show_v the_o exceed_v danger_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o hardly_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o leave_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v throw_v himself_o willing_o and_o wilful_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o call_v and_o account_v he_o a_o stark_a fool_n without_o any_o sign_n or_o show_v of_o wisdom_n that_o will_v run_v into_o the_o company_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n especial_o have_v any_o charge_n of_o money_n or_o money-worth_n about_o he_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a treasure_n have_v a_o great_a charge_n about_o they_o it_o stand_v they_o therefore_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o evil_a company_n they_o be_v not_o rob_v and_o deprive_v of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o merchant_n do_v with_o his_o factor_n or_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o furnish_v with_o store_n of_o money_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v withal_o and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v warn_v he_o to_o avoid_v suspicious_a place_n and_o passage_n and_o to_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o path_n till_o he_o be_v pass_v the_o danger_n so_o shall_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o company_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o count_v ourselves_o happy_a to_o be_v in_o league_n with_o they_o we_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o pathway_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n verse_n 13._o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v pass_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o my_o own_o mind_n this_o wicked_a man_n and_o covetous_a prophet_n though_o he_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o love_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a transgress_v the_o commandment_n or_o break_v out_o beyond_o their_o call_n this_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o worldly_a doctrine_n business_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o from_o christian_n duty_n dutil_n worldly_n sinesse_n shoâ—_n not_o without_o we_o from_o câ—stian_a dutil_n matter_n of_o profit_n and_o commodity_n must_v not_o carry_v we_o beyond_o our_o call_n we_o must_v not_o pursue_v they_o and_o follow_v after_o they_o when_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o desire_v they_o albeit_o there_o be_v profit_n in_o they_o a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o gideon_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o he_o reign_n thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n he_o think_v not_o government_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o governor_n but_o he_o see_v no_o call_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v it_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n say_v i_o will_v not_o reign_v over_o you_o neither_o shall_v my_o child_n reign_v over_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o you_o judg._n 8_o 22_o 23_o we_o see_v that_o david_n have_v his_o enemy_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n abishai_n beseech_v david_n that_o he_o may_v smite_v he_o once_o with_o a_o spear_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o servant_n use_v importunity_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o god_n have_v offer_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v say_v see_v the_o day_n be_v come_v whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o behold_v i_o will_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 24_o &_o 26._o but_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v wait_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v say_v either_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a king_n joh._n 6_o 15_o for_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o multitude_n will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n leave_v all_o &_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o seek_n of_o their_o own_o benefit_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n math._n 19_o 27._o so_o the_o faithful_a christian_n sell_v their_o possession_n be_v warrant_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o special_a call_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_n 4_o 39_o moses_n may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o call_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 11_o 24_o 25._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o profit_v be_v in_o time_n and_o place_n to_o be_v look_v after_o yet_o we_o must_v all_o look_v to_o have_v our_o warrant_n in_o seek_v for_o they_o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o reason_n enforce_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o for_o first_o by_o too_o much_o follow_v the_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v lose_v a_o great_a profit_n if_o we_o shall_v win_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v catch_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n and_o crack_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n a_o small_a gain_n unto_o we_o but_o rather_o the_o great_a loss_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o therefore_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n mat._n 16_o 26._o see_v then_o by_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v lose_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o eager_a pursue_v after_o they_o that_o no_o worldly_a business_n shall_v choke_v we_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o better_a thing_n require_v of_o us._n reason_n 2_o second_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n serve_v only_o for_o a_o season_n we_o ourselves_o be_v here_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v be_v this_o we_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n we_o can_v have_v a_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n and_o another_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v go_v in_o a_o few_o age_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v ever_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 31_o 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o prefer_v not_o this_o world_n before_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o profit_n thereof_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n come_v now_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o first_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a bait_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o even_o make_v it_o their_o god_n and_o do_v chief_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n our_o
much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v so_o general_o neglect_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o shameful_o omit_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v common_o practise_v for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shemei_n do_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o david_n who_o curse_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v comfort_v he_o 2._o sam._n 16_o 7._o thus_o be_v the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n deal_v withal_o thus_o they_o be_v revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o with_o horrible_a taunt_n thus_o they_o be_v slander_v and_o reproach_v with_o bitter_a imputation_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n devise_v and_o malice_n set_v abroach_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o pity_n be_v breathe_n out_o of_o cruelty_n their_o show_v of_o compassion_n be_v the_o add_v to_o their_o affliction_n their_o visit_n of_o they_o in_o their_o adversity_n be_v a_o cast_n upon_o they_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o reproach_n and_o give_v their_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o lamen_n 3_o 30._o let_v they_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o for_o good_a and_o reward_v their_o enemy_n according_a to_o their_o work_n verse_n 17._o vex_v the_o midianite_n and_o smite_v they_o here_o be_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o midianite_n because_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o sin_n allure_v they_o to_o whoredom_n entice_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o enter_v in_o among_o they_o &_o destroy_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o this_o commandment_n give_v in_o this_o place_n be_v afterward_o renew_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o trouble_v israel_n the_o lord_n trouble_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o their_o city_n be_v burn_v their_o good_n be_v spoil_v their_o woman_n captive_v their_o king_n destroy_v and_o all_o their_o male_n massacre_v this_o be_v set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a in_o numb_a 31_o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v revenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o afterward_o shall_v thou_o be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n and_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v harness_v some_o of_o you_o unto_o war_n and_o let_v they_o go_v against_o midian_a to_o execute_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o midian_a see_v then_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n &_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o destroy_v they_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o war_n be_v lawful_a war_n doctrine_n the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a against_o their_o enemy_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deu._n 7_o 2._o &_o 20_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o and_o shall_v root_v out_o many_o nation_n before_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v smite_v they_o thou_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n when_o thou_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o city_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o thou_o shall_v offer_v it_o peace_n but_o if_o it_o will_v make_v no_o peace_n with_o thou_o but_o make_v war_n against_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v besiege_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v all_o the_o male_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o when_o amalek_n fight_v with_o israel_n in_o rephidim_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o encounter_v with_o they_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n moses_n say_v to_o joshua_n choose_v we_o out_o man_n &_o go_v fight_n with_o amalek_n so_o he_o discomfit_v amalek_n and_o his_o people_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n exod._n 17_o 9_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o joshua_n the_o general_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n at_o the_o take_n and_o win_v of_o joshua_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o wall_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o shout_n of_o the_o people_n they_o take_v the_o city_n and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n josh_n 6_o 21._o &_o 10_o 13._o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v when_o he_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 18_o 34_o 37_o 38._o he_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v so_o that_o a_o bow_n of_o brass_n be_v break_v with_o my_o arm_n i_o have_v pursue_v my_o enemy_n and_o take_v they_o and_o have_v not_o turn_v again_o till_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o etc._n etc._n reason_n 1_o and_o howsoever_o these_o testimony_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v this_o truth_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o confirm_v therein_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a truth_n first_o it_o be_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o all_o war_n lawful_o undertake_v be_v call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o as_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n so_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o army_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n exod._n 15_o 3._o this_o be_v it_o which_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o elder_a daughter_n to_o wife_n only_o be_v a_o valiant_a son_n unto_o i_o &_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n 1_o sam._n 18_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n fall_v down_o wound_v because_o the_o war_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 5_o 32._o see_v then_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n a_o man_n of_o war_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n the_o only_a author_n and_o sole_a giver_n of_o victory_n we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o war_n be_v lawful_a and_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n by_o the_o title_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v far_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o special_a commandment_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o carry_v of_o arm_n against_o common_a enemy_n as_o also_o by_o his_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a promise_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o good_a success_n and_o prosperous_a proceed_n in_o their_o just_a cause_n &_o honest_a quarrel_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n charge_v saul_n to_o smite_v amalek_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o to_o have_v no_o compassion_n upon_o they_o but_o to_o destroy_v they_o all_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 15._o judge_n 8_o 1_o 3._o likewise_o the_o lord_n charge_v joshua_n to_o take_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n with_o he_o and_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n on_o the_o backside_n of_o ai_fw-fr to_o take_v it_o and_o to_o slay_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o with_o the_o sword_n neither_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n only_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o commandment_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o promise_n the_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v they_o the_o promise_n to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v they_o when_o joshua_n be_v to_o go_v against_o jericho_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o &_o close_v because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v into_o thy_o hand_n jericho_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o war_n josh_n 6_o 2_o 3._o and_o afterward_o when_o sundry_a king_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o gibeonite_n that_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o joshua_n fear_v they_o not_o for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v stand_v against_o thou_o josh_n 10_o 8._o three_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v pray_v reason_n 3_o for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o business_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v attempt_v and_o have_v be_v hear_v so_o when_o
foretell_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v break_v their_o sword_n into_o mattock_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o sythes_n esay_n 2_o 4._o micah_n 4_o 3._o nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v to_o fight_v any_o more_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o choice_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a partly_o from_o the_o instruction_n of_o christ_n partly_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o objection_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v we_o to_o turn_v the_o left_a cheek_n be_v smite_v on_o the_o right_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n matellinum_n aug._n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la matellinum_n as_o augustine_n observe_v for_o literal_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v strike_v on_o the_o ear_n for_o what_o if_o one_o smite_v we_o on_o the_o left_a cheek_n we_o have_v now_o no_o other_o leave_v to_o turn_v unto_o he_o or_o shall_v we_o restrain_v his_o word_n only_o to_o the_o cheek_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o forbid_v private_a revenge_n to_o recompense_v injury_n with_o injury_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o rather_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v another_o wrong_n then_o to_o give_v like_a for_o like_a but_o he_o do_v not_o disannul_v the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o take_v away_o public_a revenge_n by_o he_o peter_n be_v christ_n disciple_n not_o a_o public_a magistrate_n touch_v suffering_n the_o tare_n to_o grow_v he_o teach_v we_o the_o perpetual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d mart_n in_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d cap_n 2._o &_o 〈◊〉_d gen_n cap._n 14._o but_o of_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v tare_n with_o the_o wheat_n bad_a fish_n with_o the_o good_a foolish_a virgin_n with_o the_o wise_a and_o hypocrite_n with_o true_a believer_n &_o therefore_o he_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o trouble_n which_o they_o sustain_v by_o converse_v with_o they_o hereunto_o also_o refer_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o weapon_n of_o war_n into_o instrument_n of_o peace_n and_o tool_n of_o husbandry_n be_v object_v against_o we_o also_o by_o the_o jew_n that_o deny_v the_o come_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o prophet_n hereby_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v all_o such_o as_o christ_n charge_v we_o to_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n do_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v so_o walk_v as_o that_o no_o war_n be_v raise_v through_o their_o default_n true_a it_o be_v our_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n but_o we_o be_v not_o only_o christian_a man_n but_o also_o man_n not_o only_a spirit_n but_o also_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v man_n and_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o christ_n that_o call_v the_o apostle_n do_v take_v away_o weapon_n from_o the_o magistrate_n rom._n 13_o 4_o but_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n chap._n 6_o verse_n 12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o as_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v chief_o and_o especial_o to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 17_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v that_o our_o great_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n be_v invisible_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o our_o chief_a conflict_n be_v with_o man_n which_o be_v frail_a and_o feeble_a this_o fight_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v spiritual_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n answer_v and_o their_o doubt_n dissolve_v who_o will_v banish_v away_o all_o lawful_a use_n of_o sword_n and_o weapon_n contrary_a to_o infinite_a evidence_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n god_n have_v make_v many_o law_n touch_v the_o undertake_n beginning_n and_o wage_n of_o war_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v evil_a be_v whole_o to_o be_v condemn_v not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o law_n the_o lord_n swear_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n for_o ever_o solomon_n pray_v unto_o god_n when_o his_o people_n shall_v go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o to_o judge_v their_o cause_n 2._o chron._n 6_o 34._o when_o any_o city_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n &_o draw_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o serve_v strange_a god_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n &_o all_o that_o be_v within_o it_o be_v destroy_v deut_n 13_o 15._o when_o the_o israelite_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o against_o the_o canaanite_n to_o fight_v first_o against_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o because_o i_o have_v give_v the_o land_n into_o his_o hand_n judg._n 1_o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v our_o finger_n to_o fight_v and_o our_o hand_n to_o battle_n psal_n 144_o 1_o but_o god_n be_v no_o lord_n of_o misrule_n he_o teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o say_v god_n have_v teach_v his_o hand_n his_o finger_n beside_o they_o be_v call_v the_o war_n and_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o samuel_n 17_o 18_o and_o 25_o verse_n 28._o when_o many_o enemy_n arm_v themselves_o against_o jehoshaphat_n jahaziel_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o you_o fear_v you_o not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a for_o this_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 20_o 15._o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o offence_n inquire_v of_o john_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o to_o lay_v away_o their_o weapon_n or_o throw_v away_o their_o sword_n or_o renounce_v their_o oath_n or_o forsake_v their_o captain_n or_o give_v over_o their_o place_n &_o calling_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o abide_v but_o charge_v they_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n luke_n 3_o 14_o to_o accuse_v no_o man_n false_o &_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n so_o the_o evangelist_n commend_v the_o faithful_a centurion_n and_o cornelius_n to_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o household_n paul_n use_v the_o help_n of_o a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v safe_a unto_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o captain_n out_o of_o the_o garrison_n gather_v a_o select_a company_n of_o two_o hundred_o soldier_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o kill_v he_o act_v 23_o 27._o the_o apostle_n note_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ch_n 11_o 33._o that_o the_o godly_a through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n so_o that_o war_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v apply_v this_o to_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o battle_n and_o turn_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o aliens_n by_o all_o these_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o receive_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o make_n of_o war_n be_v necessary_a and_o to_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o oppugn_v and_o contradict_v the_o same_o verse_n 18._o for_o they_o trouble_v you_o with_o their_o wile_n wherewith_o they_o have_v beguile_v you_o as_o concern_v peor_n in_o these_o word_n
corn_n &_o yet_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o famish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n deserve_v just_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o man_n prou._n 11_o 26._o whereas_o blessing_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o sell_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o minister_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n and_o well_o store_v with_o knowledge_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o engross_v more_o into_o their_o hand_n but_o will_v part_v from_o nothing_o at_o all_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v to_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n &_o man_n whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v &_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n that_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o their_o store_n wherefore_o let_v all_o such_o consider_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n oftentimes_o repeat_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o prophet_n es_fw-ge 58_o 1._o call_v motive_n to_o persuade_v the_o minister_n to_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_v and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n math._n 28_o 19_o if_o then_o we_o regard_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n second_o hereby_o we_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v dear_o love_v we_o john_n 21_o 15._o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v most_o unthankful_a wretch_n if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o again_o but_o we_o can_v testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o more_o then_o by_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n three_o we_o have_v commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n act_v 20_o 28._o four_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o building_n &_o plant_v the_o enlarge_n &_o strengthen_v the_o uphold_v and_o continue_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1_o ver_fw-la 23_o 25._o five_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o a_o very_a great_a reward_n make_v unto_o those_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o gain_v soul_n to_o their_o master_n for_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n appear_v they_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 1_o peter_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 4._o and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o their_o master_n riches_n mat._n chap._n 24_o verse_n 45_o 46_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8._o six_o all_o such_o as_o be_v negligent_a watchman_n have_v a_o fearful_a woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o because_o while_o they_o feed_v themselves_o unto_o the_o full_a they_o suffer_v the_o flock_n to_o starve_v ezek._n 34_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o seventh_o such_o as_o have_v gift_n and_o do_v not_o use_v they_o have_v they_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n take_v from_o they_o matth._n 25_o 28_o zach._n 11_o 17._o for_o as_o such_o as_o use_v and_o employ_v the_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o have_v his_o gift_n increase_v in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n so_o they_o that_o bury_v their_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n and_o never_o bring_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v so_o weaken_v and_o waste_v in_o they_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o vanish_v away_o as_o smoke_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o be_v too_o too_o evident_a in_o many_o of_o our_o time_n last_o they_o bring_v destruction_n and_o damnation_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n ezech._n 34_o 8_o 10._o matth._n 25_o 10._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 10_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o be_v come_v over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 11_o then_o you_o shall_v appoint_v you_o city_n to_o be_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o you_o that_o the_o manslayer_n may_v flee_v thither_o which_o kill_v any_o person_n at_o unaware_o 12_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o city_n for_o refuge_n from_o the_o avenger_n that_o the_o manslayer_n die_v not_o etc._n etc._n 13_o and_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n 14_o you_o shall_v give_v three_o city_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o three_o city_n shall_v you_o give_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n 15_o these_o six_o city_n shall_v be_v for_o refuge_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o set_n apart_o of_o city_n for_o the_o levite_n have_v before_o be_v consider_v in_o general_a now_o he_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a city_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o murder_n voluntary_o and_o wilful_o commit_v moses_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v such_o person_n must_v be_v pull_v from_o the_o altar_n deut._n 19_o and_o put_v to_o death_n but_o when_o blood_n be_v shed_v at_o unaware_o there_o be_v liberty_n to_o fly_v to_o one_o of_o these_o city_n of_o refuge_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n between_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v ignorant_o and_o those_o that_o be_v do_v voluntary_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a touch_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o howbeit_o here_o we_o see_v that_o he_o which_o have_v kill_v another_o at_o unaware_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pursue_v over-taken_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v shed_v man_n blood_n wilful_o true_a it_o be_v god_n allow_v not_o that_o the_o kinsman_n of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o add_v murder_n to_o murder_n that_o blood_n shall_v touch_v blood_n unless_o some_o place_n of_o safety_n have_v be_v provide_v this_o teach_v we_o revenge_v doctrine_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o revenge_v that_o howsoever_o god_n have_v make_v we_o keeper_n of_o the_o live_v one_o of_o another_o yet_o by_o nature_n we_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n and_o be_v never_o quiet_a until_o it_o be_v satisfy_v hereunto_o come_v the_o many_o precept_n which_o god_n give_v to_o forbid_v revenge_n which_o he_o will_v never_o so_o often_o repeat_v be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o know_v the_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n deutero_fw-la chap._n 32_o 35._o rom._n 12_o 17_o 19_o and_o 1_o 29_o 31._o 1_o thes_n 2_o 15_o 16._o prous_a 12_o 10._o such_o a_o one_o be_v cain_n judas_n saul_n herod_n pharaoh_n yea_o such_o be_v all_o persecuter_n and_o all_o heretic_n and_o not_o only_a man_n unregenerate_a be_v of_o a_o hateful_a and_o malicious_a disposition_n but_o such_o as_o otherwise_o have_v receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n do_v yet_o carry_v about_o they_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n who_o for_o envy_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 37_o 28._o act_n 7_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o in_o david_n otherwise_o a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n for_o when_o he_o have_v receyve_v evil_a word_n for_o his_o good_a deed_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 22._o he_o swear_v god_n do_v so_o &_o more_o also_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n if_o i_o leave_v any_o alive_a of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o by_o the_o morning_n light_n and_o so_o he_o prepare_v himself_o &_o his_o man_n for_o present_a and_o speedy_a revenge_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n reason_n 1_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o evil_a and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6_o verse_n 5._o and_o 8._o verse_n 21._o for_o malice_n above_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o natural_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n delight_v and_o please_v our_o corruption_n galat._n 5_o 21._o james_n 4_o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v our_o lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n hateful_a &_o hate_v one_o another_o tit._n 3_o 3._o second_o by_o nature_n satan_n get_v the_o possession_n of_o we_o who_o have_v be_v a_o fierce_a dragon_n a_o merciless_a lion_n a_o cruel_a murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8_o 44._o our_o saviour_n remember_v unto_o the_o jew_n why_o they_o be_v a_o murderous_a generation_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o
albeit_o jacob_n promise_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o that_o tribe_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o accomplish_v so_o that_o albeit_o his_o promise_n shall_v all_o be_v perform_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o straightway_o verify_v but_o be_v oftentimes_o long_o defer_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n surmount_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n yea_o nahasson_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n when_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v number_v when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o when_o the_o offering_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o former_a pprophecy_n for_o juda_n still_o remain_v without_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n beside_o the_o former_a prophetical_a speech_n may_v seem_v to_o many_o to_o carry_v little_a truth_n or_o likelihood_n with_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v god_n appoint_v moses_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o after_o his_o death_n and_o decease_n joshua_n be_v captain_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n after_o he_o succeed_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o to_o judge_v his_o people_n &_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n sometime_o of_o one_o tribe_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o then_o come_v saul_n who_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o judah_n as_o if_o the_o prophecy_n be_v bury_v in_o deep_a silence_n and_o the_o birthright_n be_v utter_o forget_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o a_o jest_n and_o that_o jacob_n though_o he_o be_v old_a yet_o do_v not_o dote_v when_o he_o foretell_v the_o same_o but_o to_o omit_v those_o thing_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o god_n provide_v here_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o appoint_v officer_n and_o magistrate_n over_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o unto_o themselves_o which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o contention_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o appoint_v a_o captain_n and_o leader_n doctrine_n 2_o over_o every_o tribe_n god_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n ruler_n to_o fight_v their_o battle_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o order_n and_o godliness_n faithful_n magistrate_n be_v needful_a for_o church_n and_o common-weath_a who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o portion_n among_o believer_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o stay_v of_o they_o in_o well-doing_n not_o only_o in_o peace_n but_o in_o war_n this_o we_o see_v plentiful_o prove_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o judge_n 18._o judg._n 2_o 16_o 18._o who_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v they_o up_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o judge_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v compassion_n of_o their_o groan_n because_o of_o they_o that_o oppress_v they_o and_o torment_v they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n when_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o provide_v man_n of_o courage_n fear_v god_n man_n deal_v true_o hate_v covetousness_n 18.21_o exod._n 18.21_o and_o to_o appoint_v such_o over_o they_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o thousand_o ruler_n over_o hundreth_n ruler_n over_o fifty_n and_o ruler_n over_o ten_o and_o to_o let_v they_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o season_n this_o be_v it_o which_o hiram_n acknowledge_v 2_o chron._n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v his_o people_n 2.11_o 2_o chron._n 2.11_o he_o have_v make_v solomon_n king_n over_o they_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n testify_v chap._n 22._o 22_o esay_n 22.20_o 22_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o call_v my_o servant_n eliachim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v to_o these_o testimony_n we_o may_v add_v infinite_a other_o but_o in_o foe_n plentiful_a a_o argument_n these_o shall_v suffice_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o ruler_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o to_o order_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o they_o be_v as_o the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n and_o reason_n 1_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a order_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n through_o want_n of_o they_o many_o abuse_n be_v commit_v and_o much_o iniquity_n be_v practise_v while_o joshua_n live_v and_o the_o elder_n that_o outlived_n joshua_n 2.7_o judge_n 2.7_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o their_o day_n which_o have_v see_v his_o great_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o gather_v unto_o their_o father_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o again_o chapter_n 4._o 4.1_o chap._n 4.1_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n begin_v again_o to_o do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o ehud_n be_v dead_a and_o before_o chapter_n 2._o 25._o ch._n 2.19_o and_o 8.33_o and_o 17.6_o and_o 19.1_o and_o 21_o 25._o when_o the_o judge_n be_v dead_a they_o return_v and_o do_v worse_a than_o their_o father_n in_o follow_v other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o their_o own_o invention_n nor_o from_o their_o rebellious_a way_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o so_o long_o as_o god_n bless_v a_o land_n with_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n it_o be_v stay_v from_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o it_o fall_v reason_n 2_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v stand_v upright_o second_o no_o society_n can_v continue_v without_o magistrate_n neither_o defend_v itself_o if_o a_o host_n be_v without_o a_o general_n or_o a_o city_n without_o a_o ruler_n or_o a_o house_n without_o a_o governor_n it_o need_v not_o foreign_a force_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o dissolve_v it_o it_o suffice_v in_o short_a time_n to_o destroy_v itself_o and_o from_o among_o themselves_o will_v man_n arise_v that_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o parity_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o mutiny_n and_o confusion_n while_o every_o one_o underprise_v another_o value_n and_o virtue_n deny_v to_o be_v command_v and_o be_v wed_v to_o self-love_n esteem_v himself_o the_o best_a able_a and_o most_o worthy_a to_o command_v in_o all_o the_o company_n so_o then_o while_o man_n overvalue_v their_o own_o worth_n &_o esteem_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o phil._n 2_o 3._o they_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o the_o tempest_n of_o dissension_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n by_o mutual_a emulation_n these_o disease_n of_o a_o divide_a and_o distract_a multitude_n without_o unity_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v order_n for_o his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o 17.14_o deut._n 17.14_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o dwell_v therein_o they_o shall_v set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n wherefore_o see_v magistrate_n be_v a_o stay_n to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o well-doing_n and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o confusion_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v want_v or_o spare_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v of_o us._n anabaptist_n the_o first_o reproof_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n first_o it_o reprove_v the_o hellish_a and_o more_o than_o heathenish_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o overturn_v this_o order_n that_o god_n have_v settle_v
justify_v or_o warrant_v that_o call_n and_o the_o great_a rabbin_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_n and_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o do_v show_v themselves_o more_o then_o ridiculous_a in_o their_o apology_n wherein_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o vent_v their_o own_o vanity_n and_o publish_v their_o own_o shame_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o swarm_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o those_o pestilent_a order_n that_o trouble_v heaven_n and_o earth_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n true_a religion_n and_o external_a peace_n and_o policy_n in_o body_n politic_a be_v these_o officer_n or_o office_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v they_o any_o plant_n of_o his_o set_n in_o the_o church_n have_v they_o receive_v any_o authority_n from_o his_o mouth_n or_o be_v there_o any_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o avouch_v these_o order_n or_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o the_o pope_n dear_a son_n and_o of_o his_o creation_n jesus_n christ_n never_o know_v they_o they_o grow_v up_o while_o his_o servant_n sleep_v that_o shall_v have_v look_v better_o to_o their_o false_a finger_n 13.25_o matth._n 13.25_o he_o never_o institute_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o never_o command_v or_o counsel_v man_n to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o to_o coop_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o monastery_n or_o to_o vow_v single_a life_n or_o to_o renounce_v their_o temporal_a possession_n or_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o voluntary_a poverty_n thereby_o to_o follow_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n before_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o place_v the_o state_n of_o perfection_n stand_v the_o perfection_n of_o votary_n wherein_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a vain_a tradition_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v the_o vow_n that_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v be_v these_o three_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n first_o touch_v poverty_n or_o rather_o beggary_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o boast_v off_o which_o indeed_o they_o profess_v more_o than_o practise_v like_v to_o such_o as_o solomon_n paint_v out_o prou._n 13.7_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a have_v great_a riches_n christ_n never_o ordain_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n neither_o teach_v any_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o himself_o have_v bag_n and_o money_n to_o buy_v thing_n necessary_a as_o appear_v joh._n 12.6_o and_o 13.29_o nay_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act_v 20.35_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o never_o vow_v such_o a_o life_n themselves_o nor_o approve_v of_o it_o in_o other_o for_o albeit_o they_o forsake_v all_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v christ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o reserve_v and_o retain_v the_o propriety_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o pursue_v after_o they_o that_o they_o give_v over_o when_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v unto_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n from_o that_o hour_n he_o take_v she_o home_o to_o his_o house_n joh._n 19_o but_o how_o can_v he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o his_o own_o and_o when_o peter_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n say_v i_o go_v to_o fish_n joh._n 21._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o hire_v a_o ship_n and_o use_v another_o man_n net_n but_o rather_o have_v they_o of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v for_o a_o season_n again_o neither_o do_v christ_n ever_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o any_o other_o vow_v you_o poverty_n but_o rather_o give_v you_o alm_n luke_n 11.41_o remember_v the_o poor_a gal._n 2.10_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 12.13_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o 7._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v heb._n 13.16_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o perform_v but_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n except_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n take_v away_o wrongful_o from_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o exhort_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a that_o we_o shall_v lend_v unto_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o luke_n 6._o ephes_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 8._o promise_v that_o if_o we_o give_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n they_o therefore_o that_o vow_n poverty_n cast_v away_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o such_o help_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o to_o show_v their_o love_n and_o liberality_n unto_o their_o brethren_n last_o beggary_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v undertake_v as_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n david_n complain_v of_o his_o slanderous_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n do_v under_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n devote_v they_o or_o proscribe_v they_o let_v his_o child_n be_v fatherless_a and_o his_o wife_n a_o widow_n let_v his_o child_n be_v continual_o vagabond_n and_o beg_v let_v they_o seek_v their_o bread_n also_o out_o of_o their_o desolate_a place_n psal_n 109.9.10_o if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n to_o be_v a_o beggar_n it_o be_v also_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n to_o have_v his_o posterity_n cut_v off_o to_o have_v the_o extortioner_n catch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o have_v none_o to_o extend_v mercy_n unto_o he_o to_o have_v his_o name_n blot_v out_o in_o the_o generation_n follow_v and_o his_o memory_n raze_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o like_a the_o prophet_n join_v with_o beg_v of_o bread_n in_o that_o psalm_n which_o be_v heap_v upon_o one_o man_n will_v keep_v he_o from_o perfection_n and_o if_o with_o beg_v of_o bread_n be_v always_o annex_v this_o that_o none_o shall_v show_v favour_n unto_o they_o nor_o extend_v any_o mercy_n to_o their_o fatherless_a child_n it_o be_v like_o it_o will_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n this_o beggarly_a occupation_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o same_o prophet_n note_v it_o as_o a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o government_n i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n psal_n 37.25_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o beggar_n in_o israel_n deut._n 15._o the_o wise_a man_n pray_v against_o that_o estate_n prou._n 30.8_o that_o he_o may_v have_v neither_o superfluous_a riches_n nor_o extreme_a poverty_n now_o then_o either_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v not_o so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n as_o they_o boast_v off_o or_o else_o the_o wise_a man_n pray_v against_o this_o perfection_n which_o these_o hypocrite_n do_v embrace_v and_o voluntary_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o obedience_n touch_v the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n second_o touch_v obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o superior_n of_o their_o order_n they_o profess_v to_o follow_v his_o rule_n and_o injunction_n as_o the_o franciscan_n must_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n francis_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n bound_v themselves_o to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o governor_n which_o sometime_o be_v sottish_a &_o senseless_a and_o sometime_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a whereby_o they_o leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v tradition_n the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o but_o such_o as_o vow_v monkish_a obedience_n in_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n make_v themselves_o servant_n and_o slave_n of_o man_n again_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o say_v 1._o 1_o cor_n 1._o i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o cephas_n because_o they_o addict_v themselves_o as_o bond_n servant_n to_o man_n they_o then_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o dominicke_n of_o francis_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o never_o make_v any_o such_o vow_n nor_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v any_o disciple_n consecrate_v unto_o they_o to_o bear_v their_o name_n christ_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n because_o one_o only_o be_v our_o master_n for_o when_o they_o command_v contrary_a thing_n we_o can_v cleave_v unto_o they_o both_o but_o such_o thing_n may_v superstitious_a superior_n and_o governor_n command_v nay_o have_v command_v beside_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o lay_v a_o burden_n of_o humane_a precept_n upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n when_o as_o we_o can_v perfect_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o
brother_n or_o neighbour_n but_o we_o must_v hold_v no_o friendship_n with_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o be_v at_o war_n and_o defiance_n with_o he_o jehoshaphat_n be_v reproove_v for_o a_o less_o matter_n 2_o chro._n 19.2_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v object_n whether_o the_o child_n must_v shun_v their_o father_n the_o servant_n their_o master_n the_o wife_n her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v have_v no_o such_o familiarity_n as_o be_v free_a for_o we_o to_o refuse_v and_o deny_v neither_o voluntary_a society_n which_o we_o may_v avoid_v unnecessary_a fellowship_n be_v forbid_v and_o be_v offensive_a such_o as_o be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o for_o child_n servant_n subject_n wife_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v by_o band_n of_o duty_n and_o oblige_v in_o the_o family_n or_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o doctrine_n discharge_v from_o their_o duty_n but_o must_v be_v subject_a even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v provide_v that_o they_o take_v heed_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o by_o their_o conversation_n with_o they_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o sin_n like_v of_o it_o delight_n in_o it_o defend_z it_o commend_v it_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n mourn_v that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v with_o such_o and_o therefore_o must_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o delight_v &_o make_v choice_n to_o be_v in_o company_n with_o excommunicate_a person_n such_o as_o receive_v they_o to_o their_o house_n such_o as_o ordinary_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o know_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o that_o fearful_a case_n these_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o repentance_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v while_o we_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a not_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o their_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n walk_v among_o thorn_n and_o not_o wound_v himself_o use_v 5_o last_o we_o be_v warn_v hereby_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n circumspect_o and_o sober_o that_o we_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o let_v we_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o while_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v this_o use_n have_v diverse_a particular_a branch_n first_o we_o shall_v desire_v evermore_o to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o david_n psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o anna_n that_o she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n 2.37_o luke_n 2.37_o but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n we_o must_v therefore_o live_v orderly_a not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v continue_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o once_o we_o become_v profane_a and_o as_o dog_n and_o swine_n we_o must_v be_v keep_v from_o holy_a thing_n and_o bar_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o all_o contempt_n some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v open_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n other_o be_v heretic_n and_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n many_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o other_o by_o their_o looseness_n of_o life_n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v bar_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n for_o a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v worse_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n than_o a_o open_a enemy_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a this_o care_n of_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n from_o open_a profanation_n christ_n himself_o show_v in_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o in_o great_a zeal_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v eat_v he_o up_o he_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 13._o mat._n 21.12_o 13._o because_o they_o have_v make_v his_o father_n house_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n second_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o and_o speak_v nothing_o that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o revile_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n or_o slander_v our_o holy_a profession_n this_o be_v paul_n charge_n to_o servant_n that_o they_o so_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o master_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v off_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o to_o be_v whip_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v such_o as_o man_n life_n be_v that_o they_o lead_v such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n judge_v to_o be_v which_o they_o believe_v wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v through_o we_o esay_n 52._o david_n be_v say_v by_o his_o sin_n to_o cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v 2_o samu._n 12.14_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v 2_o thes_n 3.1_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n 6.9_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v now_o god_n word_n be_v his_o name_n forasmuch_o as_o thereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o psal_n 138.2_o it_o be_v david_n prayer_n psal_n 119.39_o turn_v away_o my_o reproach_n which_o i_o fear_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v good_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v keep_v i_o from_o do_v that_o which_o may_v bring_v rebuke_n or_o reproach_n to_o thy_o word_n four_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n jer._n 15_o 19_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n set_v with_o a_o glister_a sword_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o shepherd_n to_o sever_v the_o infect_a sheep_n from_o the_o sound_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a &_o to_o withhold_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a lest_o we_o give_v they_o a_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o kill_v themselves_o because_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o come_v unworthy_o &_o impenitent_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n john_n the_o baptist_n will_v not_o admit_v unto_o his_o baptism_n any_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v persuade_v they_o have_v true_o repent_v mat._n 3._o but_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o repent_v no_o for_o every_o hypocrite_n may_v thus_o repent_v a_o man_n may_v confess_v in_o word_n that_o which_o he_o deny_v in_o his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n weep_v humiliation_n prayer_n amendment_n of_o life_n &_o such_o like_a beside_o by_o this_o account_n every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n repent_v and_o no_o man_n come_v unworthy_o or_o without_o repentance_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o will_v say_v he_o repent_v no_o man_n will_v confess_v he_o be_v impenitent_a nevertheless_o we_o can_v account_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a that_o have_v give_v no_o sign_n of_o repentance_n five_o this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v with_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n with_o all_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n yea_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v ordinary_o and_o common_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o member_n be_v no_o usual_a thing_n the_o physician_n tri_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n before_o he_o attempt_v that_o desperate_a cure_n and_o oftentimes_o he_o find_v it_o fit_a not_o to_o
be_v like_a to_o malcontent_n that_o have_v rather_o live_v upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o then_o take_v pain_n themselves_o wish_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o tumult_n confusion_n and_o combustion_n that_o they_o may_v catch_v the_o good_n belong_v unto_o other_o &_o hold_v this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v good_a fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a exhortation_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o 19_o these_o six_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n hate_v yea_o seven_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o a_o proud_a look_n a_o lie_a tongue_n and_o hand_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n a_o heart_n that_o devise_v wicked_a imagination_n foot_n that_o be_v swift_a in_o run_v to_o mischief_n a_o false_a witness_n that_o speak_v lie_n and_o he_o that_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o several_a sort_n first_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o bare_a word_n against_o the_o meaning_n as_o matth._n 26.69_o at_o the_o last_o come_v false_a witness_n and_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n christ_n speak_v some_o such_o word_n joh._n 2.19_o but_o neither_o altogether_o the_o same_o neither_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v more_o cunning_a in_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o argue_v great_a malice_n when_o for_o want_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o better_a proof_n we_o set_v their_o own_o word_n upon_o the_o rack_n and_o stretch_v every_o joint_n of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n second_o to_o open_v the_o secret_a sin_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o any_o man_n especial_o if_o he_o commit_v they_o of_o infirmity_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 18._o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o gain_v our_o brother_n to_o make_v his_o sin_n secret_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o garment_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n by_o private_a exhortation_n and_o admonition_n to_o win_v he_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o and_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o their_o frailty_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o gain_v they_o but_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o we_o and_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n when_o we_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o except_v it_o appear_v unto_o those_o who_o we_o exhort_v or_o reproove_v that_o we_o love_v they_o and_o that_o our_o admonition_n proceed_v from_o that_o fountain_n we_o shall_v never_o do_v they_o any_o good_a neither_o will_v they_o ever_o regard_v our_o word_n but_o they_o will_v seem_v harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o they_o three_o evil_a suspicion_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v of_o our_o brother_n be_v it_o never_o so_o honest_a or_o religious_a but_o we_o suspect_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o and_o speak_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o whereas_o love_n be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o yoke_v envy_n strife_n rail_n and_o evil_a surmising_n together_o the_o which_o whosoever_o follow_v after_o do_v know_v nothing_o concern_v godliness_n last_o to_o accuse_v our_o neighbour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a through_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v if_o we_o can_v he_o that_o we_o accuse_v and_o against_o who_o we_o complain_v as_o appear_v 1_o sam._n 22.9_o in_o the_o example_n of_o that_o dogged_a and_o devilish_a enemy_n doeg_n who_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o son_n of_o ishai_n when_o he_o come_v to_o nob_n to_o ahimelech_n the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n who_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o victual_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n of_o who_o david_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o psalm_n thy_o tongue_n devise_v mischief_n 4._o psal_n 52.2_o 3_o 4._o like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n work_v deceitful_o thou_o love_v evil_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lie_v rather_o then_o to_o speak_v righteousness_n thou_o love_v all_o devour_a word_n o_o thou_o deceitful_a tongue_n all_o these_o particular_a point_n teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o whisper_v and_o construe_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o condemn_v all_o rash_a judgement_n when_o we_o judge_v amiss_o of_o other_o both_o of_o a_o evil_a mind_n and_o for_o some_o evil_a end_n christ_n give_v we_o warning_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o wickedness_n matth._n 7.1_o 2._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n make_v the_o like_a exhortation_n chap._n 3.1.2_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o verr._n cicer._n act_n 2._o in_o verr._n these_o rash_a and_o rigorous_a judge_n never_o regard_v nor_o consider_v their_o own_o offence_n they_o can_v search_v and_o sift_v into_o other_o man_n action_n as_o man_n winnow_v wheat_n and_o yet_o be_v careless_a of_o themselves_o the_o heathen_a account_v it_o intolerable_a to_o reproove_v other_o man_n when_o themselves_o be_v as_o faulty_a this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n this_o be_v do_v diverse_a way_n the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v good_a thing_n holy_o pure_o iudgeâ—â—â—â—_n the_o firâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o iudgeâ—â—â—â—_n and_o sincere_o we_o judge_v they_o do_v hypocritical_o dissemble_o and_o wicked_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o job_n chap._n 1.9_o and_o 2.4_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a satan_n charge_v he_o to_o do_v all_o hypocritical_o only_o because_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o and_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o he_o sugge_v that_o if_o god_n will_v put_v forth_o his_o hand_n now_o and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o will_v curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o deal_v so_o deal_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n which_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o accuse_v our_o brethren_n before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n revel_v 12.9.10_o so_o also_o do_v his_o child_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o likeness_n these_o be_v unjust_a and_o wrongful_a censurer_n of_o the_o deed_n and_o action_n of_o other_o man_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o godly_a give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n a_o duty_n that_o god_n so_o often_o command_v and_o his_o child_n have_v so_o often_o practise_v with_o great_a fruit_n and_o success_n and_o will_v not_o omit_v or_o give_v over_o though_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n dan._n 6.11_o it_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a holiness_n if_o they_o be_v trouble_v more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o be_v chastened_a every_o day_n their_o enemy_n hit_v it_o in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o be_v plague_v for_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n if_o they_o delight_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n public_o and_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n private_o they_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v precise_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o but_o corrupt_o not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o outward_a show_n not_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o lip_n only_o this_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o eli_n towards_o hannah_n he_o be_v a_o
he_o into_o prison_n and_o joseph_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n satisfy_v his_o master_n nor_o blot_v out_o the_o wrong_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v show_v touch_v saul_n towards_o jonathan_n his_o son_n and_o david_n his_o servant_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o loyal_a &_o faithful_a unto_o he_o he_o conceive_v in_o mind_n that_o all_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o 4._o 1_o sam._n 22_o 8_o &_o 29_o 4._o yet_o there_o be_v none_o will_v show_v he_o that_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o son_n of_o less_o there_o be_v none_o sorry_a for_o he_o or_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o son_n have_v stir_v up_o his_o servant_n against_o he_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o these_o two_o innocent_a man_n have_v make_v indeed_o a_o league_n together_o but_o not_o against_o the_o king_n their_o father_n a_o league_n of_o amity_n not_o of_o conspiracy_n neither_o have_v they_o give_v the_o least_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n to_o be_v so_o hardly_o censure_v and_o sinister_o judge_v off_o yet_o who_o can_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o jealousy_n or_o persuade_v he_o that_o they_o intend_v no_o hurt_n or_o mischief_n against_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n deal_v the_o proud_a man_n with_o jeremy_n 3._o jerem._n 43_o 3._o they_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v false_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v he_o to_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n they_o suspect_v that_o baruch_n have_v set_v he_o on_o against_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o they_o may_v put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_n into_o babylon_n this_o be_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n &_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n yet_o what_o can_v jeremy_n do_v against_o it_o or_o which_o way_n can_v he_o stay_v they_o from_o suspect_v thus_o when_o as_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n have_v escape_v shipwreck_n and_o be_v come_v safe_a to_o melita_n the_o barbarian_n see_v a_o viper_n fasten_v on_o his_o hand_n 4._o act_n 28_o 4._o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o man_n sure_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n yet_o vengeance_n suffer_v not_o to_o live_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v any_o crime_n worthy_a to_o be_v accuse_v or_o censure_v yet_o we_o can_v hinder_v those_o that_o be_v credulous_a from_o misdeem_v and_o mistrust_v of_o us._n it_o lie_v in_o we_o whole_o to_o give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n but_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o whole_o to_o prevent_v suspicion_n for_o evil_a person_n may_v suspect_v what_o they_o please_v without_o ground_n and_o foundation_n without_o reason_n and_o occasion_n the_o magistrate_n censure_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o city_n act_v 16_o 20._o the_o jew_n traduce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o polluter_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v 21_o 28._o and_o a_o preacher_n against_o the_o law_n tertullus_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o act_n chap._n 24_o verse_n 5._o thus_o he_o be_v suspect_v and_o how_o can_v he_o avoid_v it_o wherefore_o good_a man_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n but_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o innocency_n they_o do_v not_o rise_v or_o go_v down_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v other_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o walk_v upon_o other_o man_n foot_n or_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n that_o rest_v in_o another_o man_n hand_n that_o may_v deceive_v they_o but_o they_o build_v their_o house_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o have_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o have_v matter_n enough_o within_o they_o to_o commend_v themselves_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o feel_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o these_o suspicion_n it_o have_v evermore_o fare_v thus_o with_o they_o this_o than_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o waver_v or_o to_o weaken_v we_o in_o our_o profession_n but_o rather_o encourage_v we_o to_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o to_o furnish_v we_o to_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n life_n and_o death_n know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v our_o cause_n into_o the_o light_n and_o make_v the_o innocency_n of_o our_o person_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n manifest_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o joseph_n after_o he_o have_v try_v his_o patience_n by_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v 21._o psal_n 105_o 18._o gen._n 3â—_n 21._o for_o though_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n and_o his_o foot_n hurt_v with_o fetter_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o mercy_n &_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o show_v his_o uprightness_n and_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o also_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n with_o jeremy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o do_v david_n entreat_v oftentimes_o when_o he_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v bite_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o malignant_a psal_n 7_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o thus_o we_o see_v if_o suspicion_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v and_o censure_v any_o no_o man_n can_v stand_v in_o judgement_n but_o equity_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o iniquity_n truth_n into_o falsehood_n &_o innocency_n itself_o shall_v receive_v a_o check_n and_o counterbuff_n let_v not_o then_o the_o wicked_a triumph_n as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o give_v the_o godly_a a_o foil_n when_o they_o can_v allege_v against_o they_o how_o many_o way_n &_o of_o how_o many_o person_n they_o be_v suspect_v for_o that_o as_o much_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o they_o when_o as_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suspicion_n or_o the_o accusation_n or_o the_o condemnation_n or_o the_o execution_n that_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o evil_n or_o to_o deserve_v death_n but_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v commit_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n if_o then_o they_o be_v free_a from_o crime_n they_o be_v happy_a when_o they_o be_v judge_v unhappy_a and_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o their_o enemy_n have_v cause_n to_o weep_v and_o wail_v use_v 3_o last_o let_v magistrate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n whether_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o the_o family_n put_v this_o in_o practice_n for_o see_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v try_v before_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o that_o examination_n must_v go_v before_o condemnation_n let_v they_o not_o receive_v every_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n but_o let_v they_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n defend_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a relieve_v the_o weak_a and_o oppress_v &_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o government_n to_o sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n that_o come_v before_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v require_v of_o they_o two_o thing_n wisdom_n and_o patience_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o proceed_v aright_o in_o take_v away_o evil_a but_o sometime_o pluck_v up_o good_a corn_n instead_o of_o weed_n or_o suffer_v thistle_n to_o grow_v instead_o of_o wholesome_a herb_n wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o particular_a offence_n to_o know_v the_o number_n the_o nature_n the_o measure_n the_o proceed_n in_o they_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o and_o all_o circumstance_n as_o we_o see_v eccl._n 7_o 20_o 21._o this_o will_v teach_v we_o when_o to_o correct_v and_o when_o we_o may_v defer_v correction_n in_o hope_n of_o amendment_n it_o be_v the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n to_o defer_v his_o anger_n 30._o prou._n 20_o 30._o and_o albeit_o the_o blueness_n of_o the_o wound_n cleanse_v away_o evil_a yet_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v scope_n to_o his_o anger_n neither_o yet_o exceed_v measure_n second_o there_o be_v require_v patience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o hot_a and_o hasty_a upon_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v but_o to_o quiet_v our_o mind_n and_o hear_v their_o answer_n what_o they_o can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o as_o job_n
secret_o purloin_v they_o away_o and_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n be_v we_o not_o accessary_a to_o his_o theft_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o if_o we_o hear_v any_o raise_n evil_a report_n of_o he_o and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o good_a name_n which_o be_v more_o in_o value_n then_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v we_o not_o slanderer_n as_o well_o as_o he_o while_o we_o join_v with_o he_o &_o so_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o transgression_n a_o good_a name_n be_v many_o a_o man_n live_v take_v that_o away_o and_o impair_v his_o credit_n he_o be_v utter_o undo_v &_o not_o able_a to_o maintain_v himself_o you_o hurt_v he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o take_v away_o house_n and_o land_n corn_n &_o cattle_n from_o he_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o worth_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o precious_a a_o treasure_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v our_o brother_n credit_n &_o estimation_n be_v make_v keeper_n of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o good_n and_o of_o his_o good_a name_n do_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o desire_v he_o shall_v do_v unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a love_n that_o we_o love_v he_o indeed_o when_o we_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o take_v upon_o we_o his_o just_a defence_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o cold_a love_n or_o no_o love_n at_o all_o when_o we_o see_v they_o abuse_v and_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o other_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n who_o shall_v do_v as_o little_a for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v for_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o us._n use_v 6_o last_o as_o this_o doctrine_n have_v offer_v unto_o we_o sundry_a good_a meditation_n of_o duty_n concern_v god_n and_o our_o brother_n so_o it_o send_v we_o not_o away_o without_o comfort_n concern_v ourselves_o be_v we_o slander_v and_o revile_v be_v we_o false_o charge_v with_o thing_n which_o we_o never_o speak_v or_o do_v let_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n the_o time_n shall_v certain_o come_v when_o the_o slanderer_n shall_v be_v detect_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o when_o such_o fly_a tale_n be_v noise_v abroad_o rather_o it_o may_v seem_v most_o strange_a as_o a_o great_a wonder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v the_o devil_n still_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o slanderer_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n will_v be_v like_o he_o god_n people_n above_o all_o other_o be_v false_o accuse_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n 19_o john_n 15_o 19_o but_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o joseph_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v incontinent_a job_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n daniel_n be_v charge_v with_o disobedience_n amos_n of_o conspiracy_n eliah_n of_o trouble_v israel_n david_n of_o seek_v saul_n life_n paul_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v repute_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v accuse_v and_o judge_v worthy_a of_o stripe_n and_o censure_v to_o be_v mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n howbeit_o all_o this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o cloud_n which_o will_v quick_o be_v disperse_v &_o as_o a_o dark_a mist_n that_o shall_v sudden_o be_v scatter_v away_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o hear_v these_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o sink_v down_o under_o taunt_n and_o rebuke_n of_o man_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n on_o our_o side_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o man_n so_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v wrongful_o condemn_v in_o a_o action_n of_o slander_n or_o felony_n in_o a_o inferior_a court_n of_o justice_n and_o there_o judge_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o heinous_a crime_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v by_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a court_n where_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o can_v but_o have_v justice_n because_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n of_o judge_n or_o witness_v how_o will_v he_o be_v comfort_v and_o how_o little_o shall_v the_o overthrow_n he_o have_v take_v be_v regard_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v the_o next_o trial_n will_v set_v all_o to_o right_v again_o so_o be_v the_o case_n with_o us._n it_o be_v our_o lot_n and_o condition_n here_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o revile_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n 1â—_n mat._n 5_o 1â—_n 1â—_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o wicked_a man_n unjust_o howbeit_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v we_o how_o great_o soever_o they_o resist_v we_o and_o rage_n against_o we_o this_o be_v but_o a_o condemnation_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v lawful_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o high_a court_n and_o to_o a_o great_a judge_n when_o paul_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o can_v have_v no_o justice_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n that_o be_v 12_o act_n 25_o 12_o from_o inferior_a governor_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v supreme_a so_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v burden_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o poison_n of_o evil_a tongue_n and_o condemn_v as_o evil_a doer_n of_o all_o man_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o will_v acquit_v we_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o and_o take_v the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o see_v not_o this_o always_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v open_v sometime_o he_o make_v their_o light_n so_o to_o shine_v in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o reap_v great_a fruit_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o the_o sun_n beam_n as_o it_o be_v to_o refresh_v they_o and_o make_v they_o alive_a again_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v not_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n math._n chap._n 25_o verse_n 34._o when_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o rejoice_v for_o our_o redemption_n draw_v near_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o refresh_n here_o we_o be_v overweary_v with_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o other_o man_n malice_n then_o shall_v all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o we_o be_v see_v and_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v as_o we_o read_v math._n chap._n 13_o verse_n 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v paul_n colos_n chap._n 3_o verses_z 3_o 4._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n â—_o 1_o john_n 3_o â—_o shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n if_o then_o our_o righteousness_n be_v cover_v here_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o be_v hide_v as_o a_o treasure_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o our_o life_n shall_v not_o always_o lie_v in_o obscurity_n for_o when_o the_o night_n be_v past_a the_o day_n will_v appear_v and_o when_o falsehood_n hide_v her_o face_n the_o truth_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o let_v we_o rest_v patient_o in_o he_o that_o be_v our_o stay_n let_v we_o not_o fret_v our_o self_n because_o of_o he_o that_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n and_o bring_v wicked_a devise_n to_o pass_v contrariwise_a the_o ungodly_a have_v from_o this_o doctrine_n matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n because_o howsoever_o they_o rule_v here_o for_o a_o time_n and_o will_v not_o be_v control_v they_o say_v their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o they_o think_v themselves_o privilege_v to_o devise_v and_o disperse_v what_o lie_v they_o listen_v and_o none_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n yet_o god_n will_v one_o day_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 37_o 10_o 13_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o
he_o do_v not_o glory_n to_o have_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n a_o oracle_n to_o answer_v all_o doubt_n nor_o challenge_v any_o power_n of_o freedom_n from_o error_n as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n boast_v of_o himself_o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o resolution_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n decide_v the_o question_n and_o make_v some_o law_n extend_v to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n first_o if_o any_o be_v unclean_a they_o have_v respite_n give_v they_o unto_o the_o second_o month_n they_o have_v not_o liberty_n until_o the_o next_o year_n but_o to_o the_o next_o month_n they_o be_v dispense_v withal_o second_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o refuse_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o people_n three_o if_o a_o strange_a desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n he_o must_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n &_o be_v circumcise_v exod._n 12.49_o and_o then_o he_o may_v come_v touch_v the_o question_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o good_a man_n which_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o this_o part_n of_o god_n service_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v defile_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v much_o greeve_v at_o heart_n and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v bar_v and_o as_o it_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o passeover_n have_v as_o great_a a_o desire_n as_o other_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o make_v earnest_a moan_n and_o complaint_n to_o moses_n for_o their_o separation_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v and_o relieve_v by_o he_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n to_o god_n dear_a child_n â—â—â—uice_n god_n child_n be_v greeve_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o â—â—â—uice_n when_o they_o be_v by_o any_o just_a occasion_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o withhold_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o part_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o see_v this_o in_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n 38.1_o esay_n 38.1_o his_o chief_a lamentation_n and_o complaint_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n david_n often_o complain_v and_o lament_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o his_o enemy_n from_o his_o worship_n he_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sparrow_n &_o swallow_v better_o than_o he_o 137_o psal_n 84.3_o 42.1_o and_o 5._o and_o 137_o which_o may_v come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n than_o he_o his_o soul_n pant_v and_o thirst_v after_o god_n the_o church_n weep_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n when_o they_o remember_v zion_n and_o the_o song_n they_o have_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n be_v by_o captivity_n deprive_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o synagogue_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n make_v bitter_a complaint_n to_o god_n o_o lord_n 74.7_o and_o 74.7_o they_o have_v cast_v thy_o sanctuary_n into_o the_o fire_n they_o have_v defile_v thy_o dwell_a place_n the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v by_o excommunication_n put_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n become_v comfortless_o and_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o and_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o godly_a find_v reason_n 1_o such_o sweetness_n such_o comfort_n such_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o religion_n be_v perform_v as_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a unto_o they_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o a_o holy_a contemplation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o 14_o psaâ—_n 8â—_n 1_o 1â—_n 10_o anâ—_n 8._o and_o 14_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o then_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o much_o fine_a gold_n they_o feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o upon_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n as_o sweet_a incense_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v but_z that_o the_o loss_n &_o want_n of_o all_o these_o bring_v upon_o they_o shall_v strike_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o minister_v matter_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o mourning_n unto_o they_o second_o the_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o past_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o good_a thing_n then_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o prou._n 9.1.2_o and_o indeed_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v think_v it_o one_o of_o his_o great_a loss_n to_o lose_v and_o leave_v these_o exercise_n and_o the_o great_a plague_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o of_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o favour_n three_o when_o these_o be_v go_v they_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o great_a stay_n and_o help_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o from_o they_o &_o therefore_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o lament_v as_o psal_n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o when_o he_o take_v away_o his_o word_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o standard_n and_o go_v away_o and_o can_v there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o mourn_v then_o when_o god_n depart_v from_o his_o people_n use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o can_v lament_v bitter_o and_o mourn_v heavy_o for_o the_o least_o earthly_a loss_n and_o trouble_n but_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o for_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n she_o have_v many_o cause_n of_o mourn_v meet_v together_o by_o heavy_a tiding_n that_o be_v tell_v unto_o she_o her_o father_n in_o law_n have_v break_v his_o neck_n her_o husband_n be_v kill_v the_o host_n of_o god_n discomfit_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v howbeit_o among_o all_o these_o none_o go_v near_o none_o so_o near_o unto_o she_o as_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o she_o double_v this_o which_o she_o can_v not_o put_v out_o of_o her_o mind_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n put_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n 4.22_o â—â—m_fw-la 4.22_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v but_o there_o be_v many_o in_o our_o day_n that_o account_v it_o no_o loss_n at_o all_o to_o lose_v sermon_n after_o sermon_n sacrament_n after_o sacrament_n and_o one_o meeting_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n after_o another_o they_o can_v do_v this_o easy_o and_o never_o mourn_v for_o it_o nay_o they_o be_v vex_v and_o torment_v as_o if_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o come_v so_o often_o to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n see_v herein_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n come_v but_o the_o unfaithful_a say_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v do_v amos_n 8.5_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n psal_n 84.4_o but_o the_o unfaithful_a hold_v it_o a_o misery_n and_o bondage_n to_o be_v tie_v so_o strict_o and_o strait_o to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a 120.5_o 〈◊〉_d 42.2_o and_o 7._o &_o 120.5_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o the_o unfaithful_a say_v when_o shall_v we_o depart_v out_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v time_n we_o be_v go_v it_o be_v the_o faithful_a man_n voice_n complain_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n but_o the_o unfaithful_a think_v themselves_o unhappy_a that_o they_o must_v sojourn_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n if_o
judgement_n he_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o if_o a_o king_n hear_v of_o another_o come_n against_o he_o with_o a_o huge_a and_o mighty_a host_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o he_o hand_n to_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o afar_o off_o he_o send_v embassage_n desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n luke_n 14_o 32._o this_o wisdom_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o us._n let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o prevail_v &_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n by_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o he_o that_o continue_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o nay_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v this_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o esay_n 59_o 2._o we_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o we_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 13_o 6_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o against_o us._n we_o can_v prosper_v so_o long_o as_o we_o provoke_v he_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o evil_a way_n god_n how_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o then_o he_o will_v turn_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v we_o up_o let_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n for_o he_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v obtain_v but_o under_o these_o three_o condition_n repentance_n humility_n and_o confession_n these_o as_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o retreat_n of_o his_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o be_v as_o a_o strong_a threefold_a cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v whereby_o his_o hand_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v from_o pour_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o us._n let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v before_o thou_o mark_v in_o these_o word_n the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o hinder_v their_o approach_n unto_o canaan_n he_o say_v not_o let_v our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o be_v scatter_v but_o let_v thy_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o if_o he_o have_v so_o pray_v the_o prayer_n have_v be_v lawful_a but_o his_o word_n be_v more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n enemy_n he_o call_v god_n enemy_n and_o show_v that_o they_o hate_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a but_o god_n himself_o so_o then_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d the_o eâ—eâ—â—_n of_o the_o châ—â—â—_n be_v the_o â—_z of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o any_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o particular_a be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n himself_o howsoever_o they_o may_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o hatred_n to_o god_n dear_a child_n they_o may_v be_v the_o good_a friend_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v account_v his_o utter_a enemy_n and_o such_o as_o inward_o hate_v he_o as_o exod._n 15_o verses_z 6_o 7._o speak_v of_o the_o drown_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n moses_n sing_v that_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o say_v not_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o deborah_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5_o verse_n 31_o say_v so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n o_o lord_n perish_v thus_o the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n begin_v the_o 68_o psalm_n in_o this_o manner_n let_v god_n arise_v let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o also_o that_o hate_v he_o fly_v before_o he_o the_o like_a we_o see_v psalm_n 83_o 2_o 3._o 32_o deut_n 32_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n enemy_n though_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n they_o will_v utter_o deny_v it_o &_o think_v themselves_o unjust_o charge_v with_o it_o for_o first_o god_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o the_o same_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v reason_n reason_n as_o jehoshaphat_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 3_o 1_o king_n â—_o 2_o king_n 3_o i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n and_o my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 12_o 3._o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o his_o he_o verifi_v in_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n second_o wherefore_o be_v the_o ungodly_a persecuter_n enemy_n to_o god_n child_n or_o what_o have_v the_o righteous_a do_v and_o why_o do_v they_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o religion_n true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v have_v and_o indeed_o have_v other_o colour_n and_o pretence_n but_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o &_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 44_o 22_o &_o 38_o 20._o rom._n 8_o 36._o as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a &_o his_o brother_n good_a 1_o john_n 3_o 12._o woe_n therefore_o unto_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n people_n for_o they_o fight_v against_o use_n 1_o god_n and_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o for_o what_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o the_o almighty_n then_o certain_o not_o against_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o god_n stand_v the_o church_n shall_v stand_v upright_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16._o 17_o zach._n 2_o deut._n â—â—_o psal_n 17_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v as_o a_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o will_v thrust_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o sanctuary_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n prosper_v &_o prevail_v but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_v let_v they_o in_o time_n consider_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o man_n over_o who_o they_o may_v insult_v at_o their_o pleasure_n through_o their_o might_n and_o greatness_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v his_o servant_n o_o that_o they_o can_v consider_v this_o use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v true_o infer_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o defend_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o child_n that_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o they_o but_o stand_v still_o as_o newter_n and_o look_v on_o as_o idle_a beholder_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o and_o trample_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o proud_a man_n as_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n such_o as_o shrink_v back_o from_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v themselves_o for_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o just_a defence_n do_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n forsake_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o renounce_v he_o this_o make_v david_n say_v 50.51_o 〈◊〉_d 50.51_o remember_v lord_n the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n how_o i_o do_v bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v the_o footstep_n of_o thou_o anoint_v as_o he_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o were_z god_n enemy_n in_o his_o bosom_n so_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v recompense_v their_o sin_n into_o their_o boâ—ome_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o deborah_n say_v curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o because_o they_o come_v not_o out_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v curse_v because_o they_o sit_v
still_o and_o do_v nothing_o and_o do_v not_o join_v with_o his_o friend_n we_o see_v we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o child_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o hate_v malign_v wrong_v threaten_a oppress_a slander_v revile_v &_o persecute_v if_o we_o open_v not_o our_o mouth_n in_o good_a cause_n in_o god_n cause_n we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v and_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o his_o fearful_a yet_o most_o just_a curse_n use_v 3_o three_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o doubtless_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a to_o his_o distress_a servant_n which_o shall_v lose_v his_o reward_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 2d_o 40._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v feed_v and_o harbour_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o visit_v in_o his_o member_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o he_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n and_o indignity_n do_v unto_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a to_o open_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o to_o unloose_v our_o tongue_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a such_o be_v the_o true_a friend_n of_o god_n 19.6_o pro._n 31.8_o and_o 27.19_o &_o 19.6_o every_o man_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n and_o desire_v their_o friendship_n how_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n say_v 15.14_o jam._n 2.23_o joh_n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v deborah_n pronounce_v jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n bless_v above_o woman_n dwell_v in_o tent_n because_o she_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a with_o her_o mouth_n with_o her_o hand_n with_o her_o hart_n 5.24_o judge_n 5.24_o she_o smite_v off_o the_o head_n of_o sisera_n when_o she_o have_v pierce_v and_o strike_v through_o his_o temple_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o obadiah_n thus_o it_o go_v with_o ebedmelech_n they_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o prophet_n &_o god_n show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o they_o receive_v more_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n who_o no_o doubt_n receive_v much_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n as_o he_o refresh_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o want_n 2_o timothy_n 1.16.18_o four_o see_v god_n account_v the_o church_n use_v 4_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n then_o must_v our_o account_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o account_n of_o god_n we_o must_v account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n god_n enemy_n by_o good_a right_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n such_o then_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o god_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o hate_v true_a religion_n to_o scorn_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o we_o must_v account_v they_o as_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v hold_v no_o league_n no_o friendship_n no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o jehoshaphat_n after_o he_o have_v make_v affinity_n with_o wicked_a ahab_n 19.2_o 2_o chron_n 19.2_o who_o have_v sell_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n come_v upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n say_v testify_v his_o affection_n 139.21_o psal_n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n teach_v thereby_o that_o see_v he_o account_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v we_o this_o make_v the_o wise_a solomon_n to_o say_v 29.27_o pro._n 29.27_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o hate_v us._n it_o be_v true_a answ_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v never_o command_v to_o love_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o love_v they_o that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n do_v we_o not_o see_v before_o how_o that_o good_a king_n be_v reprove_v not_o only_o because_o he_o do_v help_v the_o ungodly_a but_o because_o he_o do_v love_v they_o that_o do_v hate_v the_o lord_n so_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v god_n between_o such_o as_o hate_v our_o person_n and_o such_o as_o hate_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o who_o be_v we_o and_o to_o bestow_v our_o hatred_n upon_o a_o right_a subject_n i_o answer_v as_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o good_a fruit_n so_o a_o evil_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o evil_a fruit_n it_o be_v the_o evil_a fruit_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o which_o must_v be_v cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n take_v that_o away_o and_o let_v the_o tree_n be_v graff_v and_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n we_o will_v love_v both_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a hatred_n second_o our_o hatred_n if_o it_o be_v aright_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n because_o we_o can_v love_v he_o but_o we_o must_v hate_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o he_o three_o our_o hatred_n must_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o private_a revenge_n for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a for_o evil_n the_o cause_n must_v no_o way_n concern_v ourselves_o but_o only_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v be_v enemy_n to_o our_o person_n and_o yet_o a_o friend_n to_o god_n such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n and_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o hate_v last_o we_o must_v see_v they_o to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o settle_a in_o sin_n as_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o trample_v holy_a thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o bring_v they_o unto_o they_o use_v 5_o five_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o god_n people_n to_o consider_v that_o such_o as_o hurt_v or_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v hurt_n and_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o &_o wound_v he_o through_o their_o side_n though_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n when_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act._n 9.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n col._n 1.24_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n esay_n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v &_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o &_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o when_o you_o be_v revile_v the_o spirit_n be_v evil_a speak_v off_o on_o their_o part_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o affliction_n which_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o suffer_v not_o alone_o for_o that_o be_v without_o comfort_n we_o have_v god_n the_o father_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o suffer_v with_o us._n thus_o do_v god_n comfort_n abraham_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v get_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o
neither_o do_v this_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v we_o confess_v the_o prophet_n which_o come_v after_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n whether_o they_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v themselves_o write_v not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v command_v and_o appoint_v beside_o these_o word_n may_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n namely_o that_o as_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v very_o mild_a and_o gentle_a so_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o humility_n though_o he_o be_v exceed_o provoke_v by_o those_o who_o he_o least_o suspect_v and_o at_o who_o hand_n he_o lest_o deserve_v it_o he_o become_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_z as_o a_o dumb_a man_n which_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n but_o use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o cast_v down_o himself_o far_a before_o god_n and_o as_o david_n say_v i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n so_o moses_n say_v 2d_o 2_o sam._n 6_o 2d_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o mild_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o herein_o be_v his_o meekness_n see_v hereby_o it_o be_v try_v every_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v mild_a when_o he_o be_v not_o provoke_v but_o when_o we_o be_v teaze_v and_o trouble_v if_o then_o we_o keep_v our_o meekness_n we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v this_o gift_n it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o no_o man_n wrong_v we_o but_o if_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o patience_n the_o wrong_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o they_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o this_o virtue_n be_v in_o us._n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a cause_n doctrine_n every_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v mild_a &_o gâ—â—tle_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n ready_a to_o put_v up_o wrong_v offer_v unto_o they_o prou._n 24_o 29._o ro_n 12_o 17._o meekness_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o adorn_v all_o person_n estate_n &_o degree_n as_o the_o magistrate_n josh_n 7_o 19_o the_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 25_o the_o master_n eph._n 6_o 9_o math._n 26_o 50_o the_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 4_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a price_n and_o much_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jam._n 1_o 21_o the_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 20._o to_o be_v short_a it_o adorn_v every_o christian_n in_o his_o general_a call_n eph._n 4_o 1_o 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v many_o that_o have_v go_v before_o us._n david_n towards_o saul_n stephen_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n christ_n set_v forth_o himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o this_o virtue_n math._n 11_o 29._o and_o he_o have_v leave_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o it_o by_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13_o 5_o 15._o and_o by_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 1_o pet._n 2_o 23._o 5â—_n luke_n 9_o 5â—_n the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o point_n follow_v reason_n 1_o first_o god_n the_o father_n deal_v thus_o with_o we_o he_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n and_o forgive_v such_o as_o repent_v second_o 13._o exod._n 34â—_n eph._n 4_o 32_o col._n 3_o 13._o vengeance_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o &_o to_o his_o assign_n to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n &_o not_o to_o private_a person_n such_o as_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n doubt_v of_o god_n justice_n â—_o rom._n 12_o â—_o nah._n 1_o â—_o and_o in_o effect_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v just_a three_o meekness_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23_o gal._n 5_o 23_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n if_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o than_o we_o must_v use_v 1_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o stand_v and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d meekness_n what_o it_o 〈◊〉_d meekness_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o moderate_v anger_n &_o desire_v of_o revenge_n forgive_a offence_n and_o pardon_v injury_n for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n so_o that_o albeit_o a_o man_n be_v provoke_v by_o injury_n receive_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v nor_o enterprise_n to_o requite_v it_o but_o bridle_v all_o hatred_n &_o impatience_n the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o must_v be_v show_v be_v private_a unto_o ourselves_o show_v the_o mâ—_n wheâ—â—nesse_n 〈◊〉_d show_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o touch_v our_o person_n we_o must_v be_v as_o moses_n be_v in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v set_v his_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n when_o his_o glory_n be_v impeach_v or_o his_o truth_n diminish_v we_o must_v be_v earnest_a &_o zealous_a not_o patient_a not_o forbear_v not_o long-suffering_a but_o as_o this_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n exod._n 32_o 19_o 27._o when_o he_o see_v the_o calf_n he_o wax_v hot_a not_o meek_a whereas_o in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o matter_n concern_v himself_o he_o wax_v meek_a not_o hot_a so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n who_o hold_v his_o tongue_n at_o his_o own_o wrong_n and_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o can_v not_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 14_o &_o â—9_n and_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o consume_v away_o with_o zeal_n against_o the_o enemy_n that_o forget_v god_n word_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n â—32_n 〈…〉_o 7._o â—32_n he_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n meek_a before_o the_o shearer_n &_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v abuse_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n profane_v he_o make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n and_o drive_v the_o buyer_n &_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n â—esse_o 〈…〉_o â—1_n 12._o 〈…〉_o of_o â—esse_o last_o touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n with_o a_o patient_a and_o quiet_a heart_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o murmur_v at_o they_o or_o to_o faint_v under_o they_o as_o david_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n through_o god_n heavy_a hand_n upon_o he_o do_v show_v forth_o this_o grace_n second_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o injury_n of_o man_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n yea_o to_o forgive_v and_o forget_v they_o three_o it_o make_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v the_o injury_n of_o other_o but_o to_o forbear_v to_o offer_v wrong_n and_o injury_n unto_o other_o for_o whosoever_o be_v patient_a and_o meek_a in_o spirit_n will_v rather_o suffer_v then_o offer_v wrong_a second_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o moderation_n use_v 2_o of_o all_o our_o affection_n especial_o anger_n hatred_n malice_n rancour_n and_o revenge_n the_o motive_n to_o stir_v and_o induce_v we_o hereunto_o be_v many_o and_o of_o much_o force_n first_o it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o blessedness_n â—esse_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o â—esse_v mat._n 5_o 5._o if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a or_o any_o whit_n regard_v this_o promise_n we_o must_v get_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n into_o our_o heart_n &_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n second_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o we_o daily_o wrong_v he_o by_o our_o offence_n and_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o by_z and_o by_o to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o and_o challenge_v he_o the_o combat_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v our_o credit_n and_o estimation_n col._n 3_o 13._o three_o without_o it_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v make_v utter_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o jam._n 1_o 21._o four_o a_o soft_a and_o mild_a spirit_n pacifi_v wrath_n and_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o enemy_n head_n 32_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—â—_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 32_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n rom._n 12_o 19_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v pitiful_a and_o courteous_a and_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 8_o 9_o last_o it_o move_v we_o to_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o assubiect_n ourselves_o unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o joseph_n who_o never_o seek_v revenge_n on_o they_o that_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o rest_n in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o
for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o nephew_n let_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o gather_v together_o many_o servant_n of_o their_o own_o and_o out_o of_o their_o father_n house_n by_o who_o help_n they_o slay_v the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n and_o spoil_v the_o city_n see_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o sam._n 15.9_o 21_o 24_o and_o 2.27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n num._n 25.4_o joab_n offend_v as_o the_o king_n instrument_n in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n yet_o david_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o people_n the_o punishment_n be_v proportion_v according_a to_o the_o sin_n he_o sin_v in_o number_v of_o they_o the_o number_n of_o they_o therefore_o be_v exceed_o lessen_v for_o there_o dye_v of_o the_o people_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beersheba_n seventy-thousand_a man_n 2_o sam._n 24.15_o so_o in_o the_o kill_n of_o vriah_n david_n contrive_v the_o plot_n joab_n offer_v the_o mean_n the_o ammonite_n put_v it_o in_o execution_n 2_o sam._n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o howbeit_o david_n be_v charge_v direct_o and_o express_o to_o have_v slay_v he_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v 2_o sam._n 12.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o what_o then_o may_v some_o say_v object_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o other_o man_n evil_n without_o sin_n be_v they_o without_o fault_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a doer_n no_o they_o be_v not_o without_o blame_n for_o whosoever_o practise_v any_o evil_a whether_o he_o be_v principal_a or_o accessary_a be_v guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o other_o man_n evil_n be_v oftentimes_o punish_v whether_o they_o be_v reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a creature_n gen._n 3.14_o levit._fw-la 20.15_o exod._n 21.28_o 29_o 32._o josh_n 6.17_o esay_n 30_o 22._o as_o god_n be_v just_a so_o he_o punish_v the_o instrument_n of_o injustice_n and_o as_o he_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o those_o that_o pronounce_v wicked_a decree_n so_o he_o have_v destroy_v those_o that_o have_v execute_v they_o as_o 2_o king_n 1.9_o the_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o though_o the_o instrument_n do_v offend_v and_o not_o escape_v the_o chief_a punishment_n be_v ever_o reserve_v for_o the_o chief_a offender_n reason_n 1_o for_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a in_o government_n ought_v to_o stay_v their_o inferior_n from_o evil_a as_o the_o head_n govern_v the_o member_n eli_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o son_n in_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o vile_a but_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o such_o governor_n make_v themselves_o the_o tail_n and_o not_o the_o head_n whereas_o they_o shall_v order_v those_o of_o their_o house_n as_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n second_o god_n will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o reason_n 2_o those_o that_o perish_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o governor_n for_o that_o which_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o the_o watchman_n chap._n 3.17.18_o hold_v proportion_n in_o every_o ruler_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n the_o householder_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o family_n all_o set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o watchtower_n and_o all_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o three_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o reason_n 3_o chief_a hand_n in_o it_o be_v great_a than_o of_o other_o as_o than_o it_o be_v great_a so_o it_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v use_v 1_o superior_n to_o consider_v this_o they_o think_v themselves_o absolute_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o command_v what_o they_o listen_v to_o their_o inferior_n but_o as_o they_o be_v superior_a in_o place_n so_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v superior_a in_o punishment_n if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v look_v to_o his_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o field_n to_o till_o and_o be_v good_a example_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o pro._n 27.23_o psal_n 78.71.72_o superiority_n be_v both_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o burden_n as_o it_o advance_v to_o dignity_n so_o it_o infer_v and_o require_v a_o duty_n the_o honour_n be_v great_a but_o the_o burden_n &_o charge_n be_v far_o great_a use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o householder_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o order_v their_o family_n aright_o and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o authority_n that_o prince_n have_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 2_o chro._n 14.4_o the_o same_o have_v householder_n touch_v the_o order_v of_o their_o household_n gen._n 25.2_o they_o must_v reform_v abuse_n &_o purge_v their_o house_n of_o they_o that_o be_v untractable_a and_o incorrigible_a psal_n 101.2_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v charge_v to_o look_v to_o his_o family_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n see_v see_v i_o say_v hereby_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o time_n and_o people_n they_o suffer_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o to_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v they_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n where_o they_o have_v be_v or_o what_o they_o have_v do_v whether_o they_o have_v serve_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n so_o they_o have_v their_o own_o work_n do_v upon_o the_o other_o day_n they_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o all_o other_o work_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n last_o there_o come_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o use_n 3_o their_o head_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n in_o any_o good_a work_n that_o draw_v on_o and_o encourage_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_a reward_n happy_a and_o bless_a therefore_o be_v they_o that_o govern_v their_o charge_n as_o become_v they_o gen._n 18_o 18._o abraham_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o the_o lord_n know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o he_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o one_o that_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o good_a thing_n &_o therefore_o he_o shall_v chief_o be_v reward_v o_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a but_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o do_v good_a to_o go_v before_o other_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a and_o better_a reward_n in_o that_o great_a day_n miriam_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o miriam_n if_o we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v her_o desert_n so_o heinous_a be_v her_o sin_n in_o equal_v herself_o unto_o moses_n and_o despise_v his_o call_n that_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o seventy_o time_n seven_o day_n but_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o she_o according_a to_o her_o deserve_n but_o change_v the_o perpetual_a punishment_n into_o a_o temporal_a chastisement_n which_o shall_v continue_v not_o seven_o year_n or_o seven_o month_n but_o seven_o day_n only_o when_o vzziah_n usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o will_v needs_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o he_o remain_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 21._o the_o sin_n of_o miriam_n be_v not_o much_o less_o yet_o god_n deal_v merciful_o with_o she_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o she_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o host_n only_o seven_o day_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v strike_v all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n mercy_n doctrine_n all_o god_n chastisement_n be_v with_o mercy_n observe_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v mingle_v his_o chastisement_n with_o much_o mercy_n and_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n lament_v 3_o 32._o luke_n 1_o v._o 20._o 2_o sam._n 24_o verse_n 13._o psalm_n 125_o 3._o mark_v the_o reason_n hereof_o first_o he_o
a_o true_a miracle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n man_n may_v discern_v it_o by_o sense_n as_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v discern_v let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n where_o the_o lord_n wrought_v any_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o sense_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n remain_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o it_o be_v before_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n quantity_n colour_n taste_n handle_v smell_a virtue_n and_o nourishment_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sense_n or_o all_o the_o sense_n together_o that_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o it_o do_v before_o &_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o miracle_n no_o work_n be_v a_o miracle_n which_o can_v be_v feel_v smell_v see_v taste_v or_o perceive_v wherefore_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o their_o school_n write_v in_o their_o book_n preach_v in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o decree_n in_o their_o counsel_n never_o so_o often_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o touch_v nor_o taste_v nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o but_o they_o tell_v we_o object_n that_o though_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o we_o can_v perceive_v by_o our_o sense_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v by_o faith_n i_o answer_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a we_o may_v feel_v he_o as_o thomas_n do_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n still_o retain_v his_o true_a body_n albeit_o it_o be_v now_o glorify_v wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v no_o miracle_n in_o the_o supper_n apparent_a to_o the_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v be_v in_o the_o use_n before_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n ordain_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n now_o it_o become_v holy_a bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o lord_n not_o so_o much_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n to_o conclude_v then_o by_o this_o strange_a and_o new_a find_v miracle_n they_o overturn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v miracle_n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o rare_a work_n apparent_o to_o the_o sense_n wrought_v by_o the_o sole_a omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o usual_a common_a and_o ordinary_a work_n wrought_v by_o every_o priest_n pronounce_v of_o five_o word_n yet_o so_o as_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o can_v discern_v of_o it_o 12_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v we_o all_o perish_v 13_o whosoever_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v shall_v we_o be_v consume_v with_o die_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o repentance_n of_o the_o people_n crave_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o present_a death_n and_o from_o their_o sin_n wherewith_o they_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o perish_v through_o our_o sin_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v so_o much_o until_o the_o plague_n that_o break_v in_o among_o we_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o blossom_a of_o the_o rod_n convince_v we_o to_o our_o face_n we_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o deserve_v just_o and_o worthy_o to_o die_v but_o be_v there_o no_o place_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o punishment_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o sinner_n to_o humble_v we_o â—â—m_fw-la use_v explic_a â—â—m_fw-la to_o make_v we_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o all_o obedience_n again_o we_o must_v never_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v great_a than_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o garment_n wide_a than_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o able_a to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n thereof_o three_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n because_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n he_o only_o we_o have_v offend_v psal_n 51.4_o brief_o also_o learn_v that_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o pardon_n be_v to_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a this_o be_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o give_v hope_n of_o great_a mercy_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o particular_n this_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n in_o all_o chastisement_n chastiseâ—ts_n â—trine_fw-mi â—t_z be_v to_o be_v â—owled_v just_a in_o all_o chastiseâ—ts_n how_o grievous_a and_o sharp_a soever_o they_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o lay_v they_o upon_o we_o dan._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 16_o 19_o ezr._n 9.6.10_o 13_o 15._o psal_n 51.4_o 5._o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o his_o punishment_n though_o many_o time_n they_o be_v grievous_a burden_n to_o bear_v yet_o be_v always_o less_o than_o our_o desert_n and_o offence_n psal_n 103.10_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o offence_n second_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v mic._n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o so_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v in_o ourselves_o three_o in_o all_o his_o correction_n and_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o we_o see_v this_o often_o in_o this_o book_n though_o the_o whole_a people_n sin_v as_o one_o man_n yet_o judgement_n come_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o merciful_a god_n strike_v some_o to_o admonish_v and_o amend_v other_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o it_o reprove_v such_o use_n 1_o as_o stand_v out_o with_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o accuse_v god_n of_o overmuch_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n these_o man_n never_o consider_v god_n manifold_a blessing_n and_o their_o own_o unthankfulness_n unto_o he_o who_o renew_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o every_o morning_n lam._n 3.23_o but_o we_o render_v unto_o he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o his_o good_a will_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o stubborn_a child_n that_o murmur_n under_o the_o rod_n and_o can_v abide_v correction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o sin_n but_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o suffer_v we_o regard_v not_o how_o much_o we_o provoke_v he_o but_o we_o care_v not_o how_o little_o he_o punish_v us._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n we_o see_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n they_o seek_v shift_n and_o fig_n leave_v to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o soul_n more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o body_n as_o indeed_o there_o appear_v much_o more_o deformity_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o of_o their_o body_n for_o sin_n make_v we_o naked_a of_o god_n protection_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o it_o take_v away_o our_o shield_n and_o defence_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o see_v also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o achan_n 7._o josh_o 7._o &_o of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o how_o hardly_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o hear_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o before_o they_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o tarry_v until_o god_n judge_v we_o but_o rather_o learn_v betimes_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o second_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o use_n 2_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o and_o when_o he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n let_v we_o not_o say_v we_o be_v righteous_a like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o condemn_v another_o but_o justify_v himself_o luk._n 18._o rather_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n spare_v lord_n joel_n 2.17_o and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v
they_o with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o thrust_v they_o quite_o down_o that_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o fall_v this_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v psal_n 69_o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o make_v the_o misery_n of_o other_o as_o a_o game_n and_o pastime_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o revile_v &_o reproach_v with_o most_o bitter_a taunt_n and_o term_n of_o infamy_n such_o as_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n as_o those_o passenger_n that_o mock_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n let_v all_o such_o remember_v the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o proverbe_n chap._n 11_o 8._o &_o 24_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o he_o show_v that_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a may_v fall_v into_o many_o adversity_n yet_o their_o adversary_n be_v not_o to_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n as_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o nor_o show_v sign_n of_o mirth_n &_o gladness_n in_o their_o affliction_n lest_o the_o lord_n who_o ponder_v the_o spirit_n lay_v the_o same_o affliction_n upon_o they_o so_o then_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o that_o he_o may_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v misery_n and_o draw_v god_n plague_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v they_o sink_v down_o in_o affliction_n as_o under_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o only_o to_o pity_v they_o but_o to_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v they_o who_o be_v command_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o ass_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o know_v our_o trouble_n how_o our_o father_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thereof_o doctrine_n many_o be_v the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o the_o trouble_n that_o it_o endure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v very_o great_a true_a it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v live_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o die_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o wipe_v away_o all_o our_o tear_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v first_o shed_v they_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v express_o teach_v psal_n 34_o 19_o so_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o &_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n describe_v heb._n 11_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o this_o we_o may_v far_o consider_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n job_n joseph_n david_n jeremy_n and_o sundry_a other_o who_o life_n be_v a_o plentiful_a store-house_n to_o testify_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v many_o time_n endure_v manifold_a affliction_n from_o evil_a man_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o the_o enemy_n reason_n 1_o of_o the_o church_n know_v not_o the_o father_n neither_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o stop_v and_o to_o stay_v their_o fury_n and_o violence_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v it_o we_o read_v joh._n 16_o 2_o 3._o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o for_o whatsoever_o their_o pretence_n be_v yet_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 8._o and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o christ_n say_v revel_v 2_o 10._o behold_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v howsoever_o they_o they_o bear_v themselves_o oftentimes_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v well_o yet_o whensoever_o they_o take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o the_o innocent_a the_o suggestion_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o give_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v and_o curse_a speak_v they_o be_v thrust_v forward_o by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o malice_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o the_o bellows_n to_o blow_v the_o coal_n final_o whensoever_o they_o work_v injurious_o against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o mischief_n and_o of_o he_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n again_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o reason_n 2_o follow_v goodness_n now_o so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o instrument_n stir_v up_o by_o he_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n so_o long_o they_o will_v always_o malice_n and_o abhor_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o strange_a that_o we_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o speak_v they_o evil_a of_o we_o which_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 4_o 4_o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v this_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n where_o we_o see_v there_o be_v and_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o perpetual_a opposition_n and_o enmity_n between_o believer_n and_o hypocrite_n between_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o ungodly_a the_o world_n hate_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15_o 19_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o abraham_n family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o gal._n 4_o 29._o hereunto_o solomon_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a prou._n 29_o 27._o the_o use_n now_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v these_o first_o we_o must_v learn_v hereby_o that_o affliction_n use_v 1_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a neither_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n as_o we_o see_v rom._n 8.35_o 28_o 38_o 39_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n where_o we_o see_v that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n he_o conclude_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o god_n give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n 17._o job_n 33_o 1â—_n 16_o 17._o that_o make_v not_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a exercise_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n turn_v to_o our_o good_a but_o bless_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o to_o drink_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o trial_n of_o faith_n the_o mortify_n of_o corruption_n the_o school_n house_n of_o humility_n the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n the_o tame_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o
thyself_o in_o the_o dust_n mich._n 1_o 9_o 10._o he_o enjoin_v they_o silence_n lest_o the_o same_o thereof_o spread_v itself_o to_o their_o enemy_n to_o increase_v their_o reproach_n and_o to_o multiply_v their_o sorrow_n for_o what_o do_v more_o vex_v we_o &_o double_v our_o misery_n then_o to_o see_v man_n so_o far_o from_o pity_v we_o that_o they_o triumph_n over_o we_o and_o laugh_v at_o we_o this_o condemn_v many_o that_o live_v among_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o dissension_n that_o tender_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o own_o life_n but_o publish_v the_o shame_n &_o reproach_n one_o of_o another_o as_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n albeit_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n live_v among_o us._n abraham_n take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o lot_n say_v let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o 8._o gen._n 13_o 7_o 8._o neither_o between_o my_o herdsman_n &_o thy_o herdsman_n because_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o land_n if_o we_o do_v aright_o consider_v this_o point_n that_o our_o enemy_n be_v among_o we_o that_o be_v as_o whip_n on_o our_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o eye_n that_o seek_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o church_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o bad_a &_o bitter_a invective_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o heart_n of_o one_o against_o another_o as_o if_o we_o be_v enemy_n not_o friend_n stranger_n not_o brethren_n infidel_n not_o believer_n these_o contention_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o weak_a a_o harden_v and_o hearten_v of_o the_o adversary_n and_o a_o utter_a estrang_n of_o we_o one_o from_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o peace_n and_o unite_v our_o force_n together_o as_o one_o man_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o building_n up_o of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o and_o double_a our_o stroke_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o enemy_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o use_v patience_n under_o the_o cross_n lie_v as_o under_o god_n hand_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o psal_n 39_o 9_o this_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v worthy_o practise_v of_o job_n when_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n begin_v to_o overflow_v chap._n 2_o 10._o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o receive_v evil_a in_o all_o this_o do_v not_o job_n sin_n with_o his_o lip_n this_o also_o we_o find_v express_o require_v heb._n 10_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o where_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o these_o afflict_a hebrew_n that_o when_o our_o enemy_n insult_v over_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o murmur_v &_o tepine_v but_o be_v still_o and_o silent_a under_o the_o cross_n and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n luke_n 21_o 19_o by_o patience_n possess_v our_o soul_n and_o without_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o such_o affliction_n as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o endure_v use_v 4_o last_o see_v god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n give_v those_o that_o be_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n sure_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o wicked_a he_o defer_v his_o punishment_n but_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o last_o as_o he_o be_v long_o in_o draw_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v ready_a his_o quiver_n so_o his_o arrow_n when_o they_o come_v pierce_v the_o deep_a and_o wound_v the_o sore_a the_o high_a his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o before_o it_o fall_v the_o great_a the_o blow_n be_v when_o it_o light_v he_o have_v a_o leaden_a foot_n and_o haste_v slow_o but_o howsoever_o he_o tarry_v till_o the_o appoint_a time_n yet_o sure_o he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o stay_v but_o recompense_v the_o slowness_n of_o his_o come_n with_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o his_o punish_n when_o he_o will_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n 3._o psalm_n 2_o 3._o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o moses_n teach_v in_o his_o song_n concern_v god_n benefit_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o their_o unthankfulness_n towards_o he_o if_o i_o whet_v my_o glitter_a sword_n and_o my_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o judgement_n i_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n towards_o my_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n deut._n 32_o 41_o 42._o let_v they_o not_o therefore_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o wait_v a_o while_n and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n how_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o a_o slippery_a place_n we_o see_v in_o this_o history_n that_o albeit_o these_o canaanite_n be_v as_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n to_o chastise_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o security_n yet_o god_n in_o the_o end_n throw_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o people_n as_o appear_v afterward_o the_o like_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v psal_n 137_o 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o howsoever_o the_o edomite_n and_o babylonian_n flout_v at_o the_o church_n in_o affliction_n and_o they_o that_o lead_v they_o captive_n require_v of_o they_o in_o mockage_n song_n and_o mirth_n say_v sing_v we_o one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n yet_o they_o escape_v not_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n remember_v the_o child_n of_o edom_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v raze_v it_o raze_v it_o to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o o_o daughter_n of_o babel_n worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v bless_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v we_o bless_v shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o child_n against_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v greevouf_o persecute_v under_o saul_n and_o hunt_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n â—_o psalm_n 141_o â—_o assure_v himself_o that_o fly_a to_o god_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o possess_v his_o soul_n by_o patience_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n behold_v god_n take_v such_o vengeance_n on_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o reward_v they_o seven_o fold_n into_o their_o bosom_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n true_a it_o be_v he_o do_v not_o always_o recompense_v they_o present_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n bear_v with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n yet_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v reprove_v they_o and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o psal_n 50_o 21._o verse_n 2._o so_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n before_o the_o israelite_n trust_v in_o themselves_o now_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o enemy_n they_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o suffer_v so_o then_o the_o present_a overrhrow_n give_v unto_o they_o make_v they_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o god_n in_o their_o distress_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o affliction_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n god_n â—ne_a â—on_n be_v â—ellent_a sturne_n god_n it_o bring_v &_o drive_v we_o unto_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a which_o can_v profitable_o use_v prosperity_n and_o bear_v themselves_o thankful_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n do_v learn_v in_o adversity_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o be_v thereby_o bring_v unto_o he_o hereunto_o come_v the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n judg._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n do_v wicked_o forget_v god_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n that_o turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n than_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o stir_v up_o a_o saviour_n unto_o they_o hereunto_o also_o come_v the_o threaten_n of_o moses_n deut._n 4_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 2_o chron._n 15_o 3._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 107_o 6_o 13_o 19_o 28._o when_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o find_v no_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o misery_n and_o iron_n because_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o
the_o canon_n the_o clatter_a of_o armour_n &_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n for_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v we_o will_v turn_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o misery_n repent_v we_o of_o our_o iniquity_n and_o fly_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o adversity_n we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n have_v lull_v many_o of_o we_o asleep_a in_o a_o bed_n of_o case_n &_o have_v do_v the_o church_n more_o harm_n then_o cruel_a war_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n true_a it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hurtful_a of_o themselves_o but_o our_o corruption_n turn_v that_o into_o a_o curse_n which_o god_n bestow_v as_o a_o blessing_n so_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o be_v lade_v with_o fatness_n 15._o deut._n 32_o 15._o and_o spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n therefore_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o punish_v we_o to_o take_v his_o benefit_n from_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o order_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v affliction_n and_o chastisement_n draw_v we_o to_o god_n as_o loss_n of_o the_o battle_n do_v here_o the_o israelite_n we_o learn_v that_o whensoever_o they_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o press_v heavy_o upon_o our_o body_n our_o soul_n our_o neighbour_n our_o family_n our_o friend_n whether_o they_o be_v common_a or_o private_a calamity_n than_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o affliction_n this_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n &_o feel_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o scatter_v the_o brand_n of_o his_o fire_n and_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o his_o quiver_n when_o he_o draw_v out_o his_o glitter_a sword_n and_o his_o hand_n take_v hold_v of_o judgement_n when_o he_o send_v famine_n &_o dearth_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sore_a and_o sharp_a famine_n as_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v amos_n 8_o verses_z 10_o 11_o 12._o then_o be_v cause_n of_o humiliation_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o at_o the_o foorstoole_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n threten_v by_o his_o prophet_n a_o great_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o land_n that_o shall_v turn_v their_o feast_n into_o mourning_n and_o make_v it_o as_o the_o mourning_n for_o a_o only_a son_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o arrow_n of_o famine_n or_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n or_o the_o devour_a of_o wild_a beast_n or_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o pestilence_n or_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o banishment_n and_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o worldly_a mind_a man_n fear_v and_o regard_v no_o but_o a_o famine_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v many_o perish_v for_o thirst_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o solomon_n pro._n 29.18_o where_o vision_n cease_v the_o people_n perish_v howsoever_o therefore_o carnal_a &_o profane_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o earthly_a loss_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n acknowledge_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n like_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n so_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o his_o judgement_n like_a to_o the_o want_n of_o his_o word_n and_o howsoever_o the_o pastor_n may_v not_o want_v the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o maintenance_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o people_n want_v the_o pastor_n more_o as_o the_o child_n want_v the_o nurse_n more_o than_o the_o nurse_n the_o child_n as_o lamen_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o babe_n &_o suckling_n swoon_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n they_o have_v say_v to_o their_o mother_n where_o be_v bread_n and_o drink_n when_o they_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o their_o mother_n bosom_n now_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o thess_n 2._o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n we_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n â—_o 1_o pet._n 8_o â—_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o because_o we_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v bountiful_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o affliction_n which_o god_n sanctifi_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v deliverer_n this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n pray_v promise_n and_o vow_v unto_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o man_n &_o city_n if_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o vow_n be_v lawful_a performeâ—_n doctrine_n it_o be_v lawfâ—_n to_o vow_n anâ—_n such_o be_v tâ—_n performeâ—_n &_o so_o vow_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o jacob_n go_v to_o his_o uncle_n laban_n for_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n gen._n 28.20.21_o hannah_n upon_o condition_n of_o have_v a_o son_n 5._o 1_o sam_n 1_o â—_o pâ—al_n 6â—_n 1â—_n 132_o 2_o 5._o vow_v he_o for_o a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v david_n oftentimes_o make_v vow_n to_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n upon_o condition_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o trouble_n thus_o in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v on_o their_o side_n when_o their_o enemy_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a and_o deliver_v they_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n â—_o psal_n 124_o â—_o they_o promise_v and_o vow_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n so_o then_o out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o vow_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v and_o the_o lawful_a practice_n of_o they_o sufficient_o maintain_v and_o warrant_v to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a reason_n 1_o for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v a_o lawful_a and_o holy_a vow_n be_v a_o profitable_a help_n to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v a_o vow_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n no_o more_o than_o fast_v be_v as_o fast_v be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n then_o feast_v or_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v which_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o consider_v please_v god_n no_o more_o then_o external_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n do_v 4.8_o â—m_n 4.8_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n a_o prop_n and_o stay_v to_o further_o the_o same_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n roman_n chapter_n 14.17_o but_o when_o we_o promise_v to_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o hart_n some_o outward_a duty_n it_o serve_v the_o better_a to_o excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n and_o thanksgiving_n towards_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v use_v it_o reason_n 2_o again_o it_o be_v far_o better_a never_o to_o vow_v then_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o pay_v and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o our_o lip_n so_o as_o we_o may_v reason_v as_o peter_n do_v with_o ananias_n act_v 5.4_o likewise_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o such_o as_o break_v their_o lawful_a vow_n offer_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o liberty_n to_o vow_n or_o not_o to_o vow_v how_o they_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o wickedness_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n vow_n be_v prescribe_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o testimony_n of_o faith_n 5._o â—ron_n in_o ecâ—_n cap._n 5._o and_o bond_n of_o that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o to_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o pay_v &_o perform_v the_o solemn_a promise_n and_o covenant_n that_o we_o have_v make_v be_v impudent_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o consequent_o to_o pull_v great_a punishment_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n
deuter._n 3_o 11._o only_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n remain_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o giant_n who_o bed_n be_v a_o bed_n of_o iron_n be_v it_o not_o at_o rabbah_n among_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n the_o length_n thereof_o be_v nine_o cubit_n and_o four_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n thereof_o after_o the_o cubit_n of_o a_o man_n now_o the_o more_o mighty_a and_o monstrous_a tâ—is_n giant_n be_v the_o great_a occasion_n have_v the_o israelite_n to_o ascribe_v the_o victory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n alone_o and_o the_o prophet_n single_v out_o these_o two_o enemy_n by_o name_n deu._n 29_o 7._o psal_n 135_o 11._o &_o 136_o 19_o 20._o sihon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n above_o all_o other_o king_n and_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n mercy_n deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n great_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o such_o as_o bring_v great_a terror_n unto_o the_o israelite_n yet_o no_o power_n can_v prevail_v against_o god_n there_o be_v no_o counsel_n nor_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o strength_n against_o the_o lord_n 31_o pro._n 21_o 30_o 31_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o land_n of_o bashan_n be_v a_o fertile_a &_o fruitful_a soil_n commend_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o goodly_a mountain_n abound_v with_o rank_n and_o rich_a pasture_n yield_v cattle_n of_o great_a bone_n and_o bigness_n and_o flourish_v with_o sundry_a commodity_n which_o kindle_v a_o desire_n in_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a to_o have_v it_o give_v they_o in_o possession_n wherefore_o moses_n commend_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n deut._n 32_o 14._o show_v that_o he_o give_v they_o butter_n of_o kine_n and_o milk_n of_o sheep_n with_o fat_a of_o the_o lamb_n and_o ram_n feed_v in_o bashan_n and_o david_n to_o express_v the_o lustiness_n and_o loftiness_n the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o his_o enemy_n resemble_v they_o to_o the_o mighty_a bull_n of_o bashan_n 13._o psal_n 22_o 12._o ezek._n 39_o â—8_o amos_n 4_o 1._o esay_n 2_o 13._o feed_v to_o the_o full_a in_o most_o fruitful_a pasture_n moses_n know_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n send_v out_o his_o scout_n and_o espial_n to_o search_v out_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o person_n that_o inhabit_v therein_o and_o have_v take_v jaazer_n he_o march_v towards_o this_o bashan_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o king_n advertise_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o understand_v the_o drift_n and_o design_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o to_o hinder_v their_o approach_n to_o his_o town_n and_o dominion_n think_v his_o safety_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o his_o weapon_n forget_v that_o all_o mortal_a thing_n be_v mutable_a and_o the_o end_n of_o war_n uncertain_a and_o provide_v more_o for_o revenge_n then_o for_o his_o own_o defence_n hereupon_o moses_n before_o he_o make_v a_o head_n against_o the_o enemy_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v make_v a_o stand_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o place_n and_o whether_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n the_o answer_n of_o god_n show_v that_o they_o be_v great_o afraid_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o comfort_n wherein_o consider_v first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n fear_v not_o your_o enemy_n second_o the_o reason_n render_v to_o encourage_v they_o i_o will_v deliver_v all_o your_o enemy_n into_o your_o hand_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o like_a example_n and_o by_o the_o former_a experience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n after_o this_o comfort_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o begin_v to_o shrink_v they_o join_v battle_n they_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o bashan_n they_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o put_v they_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o possess_v his_o land_n as_o he_o do_v the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n thus_o god_n give_v they_o a_o joyful_a victory_n who_o have_v before_o determine_v the_o destruction_n of_o og_n even_o while_o the_o giant_n think_v nothing_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o he_o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o know_v what_o god_n intend_v against_o he_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o offend_v he_o and_o sin_v against_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n abide_v on_o earth_n verse_n 33._o and_o they_o turn_v and_o go_v up_o the_o way_n towards_o bashan_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n come_v out_o against_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o another_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o another_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o overthrow_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o former_a enemy_n god_n can_v have_v bring_v they_o together_o and_o bind_v they_o in_o one_o bundle_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o they_o be_v destroy_v one_o after_o another_o some_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n other_o be_v reserve_v for_o joshua_n who_o succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v hereby_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o eneâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o châ—â—â—â—_n be_v not_o consume_v at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o consume_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o waste_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_a true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n snare_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n upon_o they_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o unto_o nothing_o at_o once_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o once_o the_o coal_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n be_v kindle_v but_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v they_o one_o after_o another_o now_o one_o and_o then_o another_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o this_o moses_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deut._n 7_o 21_o 22_o 23._o esay_n 9_o 22._o the_o prophet_n amos_n set_v down_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n chap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o god_n bring_v not_o all_o his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o at_o once_o nor_o discharge_v the_o whole_a volley_n of_o shot_n against_o they_o together_o but_o one_o punishment_n come_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o &_o the_o first_o be_v overtake_v of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o three_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o plague_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o do_v not_o draw_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o empty_a his_o quiver_n at_o once_o but_o waste_v the_o land_n consume_v the_o fruit_n smite_v the_o cattle_n and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n one_o after_o another_o some_o be_v destroy_v with_o hail_n 14_o â—â—l_n 9_o and_o â—12_n &_o 14_o some_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o destroyer_n other_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n these_o come_v not_o altogether_o but_o as_o a_o softly_a fire_n consume_v they_o or_o as_o a_o linger_a disease_n pine_v they_o away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o they_o come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o reason_n 1_o god_n will_v not_o root_v they_o out_o at_o once_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v try_v the_o faith_n &_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v but_o god_n will_v have_v they_o prove_v to_o declare_v to_o themselves_o and_o manifest_a to_o other_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o marvel_n if_o other_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v in_o we_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v we_o ourselves_o know_v not_o thorough_o ourselves_o until_o we_o have_v end_v and_o endure_v trial_n for_o such_o we_o be_v indeed_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n therefore_o solomon_n teach_v in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o be_v faint_a in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n of_o prayer_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o obedience_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v evident_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n
they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o their_o field_n they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o vineyard_n they_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o their_o water_n free_o yet_o see_v with_o what_o a_o terror_n and_o tremble_v they_o be_v strike_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o israelite_n near_o their_o border_n and_o this_o be_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o moses_n declare_v deut._n 2._o this_o day_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o send_v thy_o fear_n and_o thy_o dread_n upon_o all_o people_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o shall_v hear_v thy_o fame_n and_o shall_v tremble_v and_o quake_v before_o thou_o hereby_o we_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v many_o time_n afraid_a where_o no_o true_a cause_n of_o any_o fear_n be_v be_v doctrine_n evil_a man_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v evil_a man_n be_v often_o afraid_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o fain_o will_v live_v in_o peace_n so_o saul_n live_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18_o 15_o 29_o he_o be_v vex_v &_o disquiet_v in_o heart_n and_o never_o in_o rest_n although_o he_o weâ—e_v harmless_a though_o he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v after_o it_o yea_o the_o more_o david_n prosper_v the_o more_o saul_n fear_v he_o so_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n fear_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v in_o abundance_n exod._n 1.12_o thus_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n reverence_v he_o great_o hear_v he_o glad_o &_o do_v many_o thing_n at_o his_o preach_n mark_v 6_o 20._o thus_o the_o high_a priest_n fear_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n act_v 5_o 26._o when_o herod_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o new_a king_n they_o be_v great_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v in_o mind_n mat_n 2.3_o all_o these_o thing_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n &_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o wicked_a fly_n when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prou._n 28_o 1._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o a_o evil_a man_n carry_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n a_o conscience_n for_o sin_n which_o strike_v and_o accuse_v he_o which_o cit_v and_o summon_v he_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n seat_n albeit_o no_o man_n can_v be_v depose_v against_o he_o albeit_o none_o can_v give_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o carry_v that_o about_o he_o which_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o mala_fw-la mens_fw-la 2._o tert._n 〈…〉_o 1._o sc_fw-la 2._o malus_fw-la animus_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v a_o evil_a mind_n a_o evil_a meaning_n a_o evil_a conscience_n arraign_v he_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n who_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o shall_v serve_v as_o plaintiff_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n against_o he_o this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o cain_n have_v slay_v his_o own_o brother_n &_o shed_v his_o innocent_a blood_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n pursue_v he_o gen._n 4_o 10_o 12_o 17._o live_v as_o a_o runagate_n and_o vagabond_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fear_v the_o sight_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o city_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n to_o yield_v he_o comfort_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o injury_n but_o there_o also_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n overtake_v he_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o hand_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o that_o enterprise_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o belteshazzer_n dan._n 5.56_o when_o there_o appear_v finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o write_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n albeit_o he_o know_v not_o the_o substance_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o miracle_n whether_o it_o foreshowed_n good_a or_o evil_n yet_o he_o carry_v his_o witness_n with_o he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v bribe_v or_o corrupt_v so_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o thought_n be_v trouble_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o the_o other_o this_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o lord_n fortolde_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n leu._n 26_o 17_o 36_o 37._o and_o deuteronomy_n 28._o verse_n 65_o 66_o 67._o again_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o wicked_a be_v oftentimes_o reason_v 2_o smite_v with_o fear_n as_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n because_o they_o want_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v as_o two_o strong_a anchor_n to_o hold_v the_o ship_n that_o it_o be_v not_o shake_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o storm_n or_o dash_v on_o rock_n or_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n or_o swallow_v in_o quicksand_n a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o good_a work_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5_o 1._o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n ro._n 8_o 15._o we_o have_v boldness_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4_o 17_o 18._o the_o strong_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o less_o be_v our_o fear_n as_o one_o increase_v the_o other_o decrease_v if_o our_o faith_n be_v little_a our_o fear_n be_v great_a as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o disciple_n toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n on_o the_o sea_n cry_v unto_o christ_n &_o say_v master_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v mat._n 8_o 25_o 26._o who_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v if_o this_o be_v the_o use_v 1_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o trouble_a and_o tremble_a conscience_n than_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o very_a coward_n &_o fainthearted_a be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o who_o neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o the_o devil_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v valiant_a to_o adventure_v their_o flesh_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o desperate_a danger_n in_o fight_v and_o quarrel_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o sundry_a ruffian_n and_o swashbuckler_n be_v who_o fear_v not_o to_o meet_v any_o man_n in_o the_o field_n at_o any_o weapon_n and_o for_o every_o cross_a word_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o stab_n yet_o bring_v these_o venturous_a and_o fool_n hardy_a fellow_n to_o encounter_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o wrestle_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o to_o strive_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n against_o pride_n &_o profaneness_n against_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n against_o idle_a game_n of_o evil_a report_n against_o our_o lust_n and_o sin_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v see_v no_o child_n so_o weak_a and_o willing_a to_o turn_v his_o heel_n as_o these_o ruffianlike_a spirit_n who_o albeit_o they_o walk_v with_o long_a blade_n by_o their_o side_n or_o long_a pole_n on_o their_o neck_n and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o as_o â—ords_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a always_o to_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o dagger_n and_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n at_o every_o word_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o heart_n to_o strike_v one_o stroke_n to_o conquer_v sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o themselves_o but_o yield_v themselves_o like_o slave_n and_o captive_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o destruction_n as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v true_a valour_n and_o manhood_n to_o wound_v more_o and_o more_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n he_o be_v strong_a that_o conquer_v himself_o than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n prou._n 16_o 32._o he_o be_v a_o better_a man_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o overcom_v his_o own_o concupiscence_n than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n
sinner_n he_o make_v they_o either_o in_o their_o sleep_n to_o dream_v of_o it_o or_o in_o frenzy_n to_o rave_v upon_o it_o or_o in_o sickness_n to_o confess_v it_o or_o unaware_o to_o disclose_v it_o or_o in_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o void_a it_o and_o vomit_v it_o up_o verify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 66_o 24._o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o always_o gnaw_v upon_o they_o with_o continual_a torment_n as_o also_o mark_v 9_o 44._o thus_o be_v god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v fear_v all_o thing_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o pleasure_n &_o treasure_n that_o heart_n can_v desire_v or_o delight_n in_o yet_o can_v they_o give_v he_o no_o true_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n when_o the_o conscience_n be_v guilty_a of_o horrible_a sin_n these_o terror_n be_v those_o fury_n which_o the_o poet_n fain_o cicer._n pro._n ros_n amori_fw-la &_o orat._n in_o pisonem_fw-la which_o never_o suffer_v offender_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n belteshazzer_n saul_n absalon_n judas_n and_o other_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o thunderclaps_a psal_n 29_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n have_v so_o daunt_v the_o vild_a atheist_n that_o they_o have_v cover_v their_o head_n hide_a themselves_o under_o their_o bed_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o creep_v into_o every_o hole_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o ungodly_a be_v punish_v in_o this_o life_n how_o they_o be_v arraign_v as_o malefactor_n at_o the_o bar_n how_o they_o lie_v confound_v in_o themselves_o and_o how_o the_o testimony_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n proclaym_v and_o cry_v out_o psalm_n 58_o 11._o very_o there_o be_v fruit_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v soon_o pull_v their_o heart_n out_o of_o their_o breast_n than_o god_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o albeit_o the_o conscience_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o never_o true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o a_o wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n which_o lie_v asleep_a seem_v tame_a and_o gentle_a but_o be_v raise_v and_o rouse_v up_o fly_v in_o a_o man_n face_n and_o snarl_v at_o he_o joseph_n brother_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v for_o their_o vice_n and_o villainy_n in_o sell_v their_o brother_n at_o the_o present_a time_n but_o long_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o extreme_a famine_n and_o distress_a in_o egypt_n they_o remember_v the_o iniquity_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o the_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v show_v and_o not_o true_o repent_v of_o genesis_n chap._n 42._o verse_n 21._o let_v we_o therefore_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n &_o always_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o break_v out_o into_o open_a sin_n provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n wound_v our_o own_o soul_n offend_v our_o brethren_n diminish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n lessen_v our_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n verse_n 4._o therefore_o moab_n say_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o midian_a now_o shall_v this_o multitude_n lick_v up_o all_o round_a about_o we_o as_o a_o ox_n lick_v up_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o moabite_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o plotting_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o moabite_n join_v and_o combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o midianite_n man_n as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o see_v here_o how_o the_o adversary_n of_o israel_n associate_v themselves_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n though_o differ_v in_o nation_n in_o religion_n in_o tongue_n in_o god_n and_o idol_n among_o themselves_o not_o because_o israel_n have_v offend_v but_o because_o they_o thirst_v after_o blood_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—rch_n â—â—â—ga_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d themâ—â—â—â—â—yne_a â—her_n aâ—_n 〈…〉_o hereby_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a church_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v and_o jump_v together_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n and_o division_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n they_o can_v join_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o to_o oppress_v the_o church_n this_o be_v note_v in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wicked_a midianites_n &_o amalekites_n with_o those_o of_o the_o east_n not_o inhabit_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o both_o nation_n dwell_v beyond_o the_o river_n differ_v much_o in_o their_o course_n and_o conversation_n and_o serve_v vain_a god_n and_o idol_n assault_v israel_n come_v into_o their_o land_n to_o destroy_v it_o as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap_v 6_o 3._o so_o against_o jehoshaphat_n a_o godly_a king_n that_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n come_v the_o child_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir_n to_o battle_n 2_o chron._n 20.1_o 2_o 23._o this_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v &_o declare_v psal_n 83_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o they_o have_v consult_v together_o in_o heart_n and_o have_v make_v a_o league_n against_o thou_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o edom_n and_o the_o ishmaelit_n moab_n and_o the_o agarim_n gebal_n and_o ammon_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o note_v out_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o the_o church_n have_v albeit_o at_o jar_n among_o themselves_o and_o fight_v sundry_a battle_n one_o against_o another_o yet_o notwithstanding_o consent_v &_o conspire_v together_o to_o destroy_v god_n choose_v this_o also_o be_v plentiful_o teach_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o mat._n 22_o 15_o 16._o when_o the_o pharisy_n have_v take_v counsel_n against_o christ_n how_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n they_o send_v unto_o he_o their_o disciple_n with_o the_o herodian_o so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n luk._n 23_o 12._o agree_v like_o cat_n and_o dog_n be_v make_v friend_n together_o and_o pleasure_n one_o another_o which_o have_v be_v enemy_n one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o hatred_n of_o godliness_n join_v the_o wicked_a together_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n confess_v in_o their_o prayer_n act_n 4_o 25_o 26._o &_o 6_o 9_o 10_o why_o do_v the_o gentile_n rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n assemble_v and_o the_o ruler_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n for_o doubtless_o against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o moreover_o when_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o athenian_n act._n 17_o 18._o then_o certain_a philosopher_n of_o the_o epicure_n and_o of_o the_o stoic_n band_v themselves_o together_o against_o he_o albeit_o they_o be_v two_o contrary_a sect_n that_o never_o agree_v and_o consent_v one_o strict_a in_o opinion_n the_o other_o loose_a in_o conversation_n one_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o virtue_n the_o other_o in_o pleasure_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o religion_n we_o see_v this_o true_a by_o common_a &_o continual_a experience_n look_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o love_n or_o like_n among_o they_o one_o of_o another_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v or_o believe_v one_o another_o yet_o they_o strike_v hand_n &_o join_v together_o against_o the_o faithful_a like_a to_o sampsons_n fox_n judg._n 15_o 4._o who_o albeit_o they_o look_v several_a way_n with_o their_o head_n yet_o they_o join_v tail_n to_o tail_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o harvest_n &_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o albeit_o they_o be_v reason_n 1_o separate_a one_o from_o another_o and_o often_o spoil_v each_o other_o yet_o they_o unite_v themselves_o in_o league_n together_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o faithful_a and_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o rise_n uppe_o and_o flourish_v of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v the_o press_v down_o and_o frustrate_v of_o all_o their_o hope_n &_o expectation_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n when_o mordecai_n be_v honour_v of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o faithful_a
as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n so_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v and_o the_o truth_n prevayl_v albeit_o the_o power_n of_o man_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a against_o it_o wherefore_o in_o this_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o city_n batter_v on_o many_o side_n besiege_v of_o many_o enemy_n smite_v with_o many_o weapon_n and_o assault_v with_o many_o engine_n let_v we_o not_o boast_v of_o our_o own_o power_n nor_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o greatness_n as_o though_o we_o stand_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n hold_v out_o by_o our_o own_o might_n and_o overcome_v by_o our_o own_o multitude_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v we_o yea_o but_o a_o little_a and_o suffer_v these_o enemy_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o will_v soon_o devour_v we_o with_o open_a mouth_n and_o we_o quick_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n this_o then_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o deep_a consideration_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o such_o great_a diversity_n of_o heart_n to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o safety_n to_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o only_a power_n in_o our_o stand_n lest_o if_o we_o presume_v of_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v and_o practise_v in_o many_o place_n as_o psalm_n 3_o verses_z 1_o 2_o 6._o lord_n how_o be_v my_o adversary_n increase_v how_o many_o rise_n against_o i_o many_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n at_o all_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o people_n most_o of_o all_o and_o psalm_n 124._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v quick_o swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o then_o the_o water_n have_v drown_v we_o and_o the_o stream_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v not_o give_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n our_o soul_n be_v escape_v even_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o see_v so_o many_o of_o so_o diverse_a disposition_n use_v 3_o plot_n against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n solicitor_n and_o remembrancer_n call_v upon_o he_o night_n and_o day_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v a_o buckler_n about_o they_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n and_o a_o tower_n of_o defence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o wherefore_o as_o at_o all_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v enemy_n of_o such_o nature_n &_o disposition_n to_o increase_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o repair_v and_o until_o he_o set_v uppe_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n esay_n 62_o 6_o 7._o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o 64._o psalm_n verse_n 1_o 2._o where_o he_o pray_v against_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n hear_v my_o voice_n o_o god_n in_o my_o prayer_n preserve_v my_o life_n from_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n hide_v i_o from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n this_o also_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 20_o verse_n 3._o and_o chap._n 32._o verse_n 7_o 8._o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o weakness_n not_o able_a to_o deliver_v or_o help_v themselves_o or_o to_o save_v other_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n set_v themselves_o to_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o proclaim_v a_o solemn_a fast_o to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o land_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o enemy_n consult_v and_o talk_v together_o and_o take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o join_v with_o pure_a heart_n in_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o protect_v his_o people_n to_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o enemy_n into_o foolishness_n psalm_n 83._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o o_o my_o god_n make_v they_o like_v unto_o a_o wheel_n and_o as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v the_o forest_n and_o as_o the_o flame_n set_v the_o mountain_n on_o fire_n so_o persecute_v they_o with_o thy_o tempest_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a with_o thy_o storm_n fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o trouble_v for_o ever_o yea_o let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o perish_v last_o see_v there_o be_v a_o league_n and_o confederacy_n use_v 4_o among_o the_o wicked_a conspire_v together_o notwithstanding_o their_o own_o contention_n at_o home_n let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n let_v we_o not_o walk_v in_o their_o path_n let_v we_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o counsel_n lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n also_o with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n albeit_o they_o agree_v as_o brethren_n in_o evil_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 1_o 10_o 11_o 15._o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v come_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o blood_n let_v we_o free_o hide_v ourselves_o against_o the_o innocent_a my_o son_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o draw_v back_o thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n we_o be_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n prone_a to_o evil_n now_o if_o beside_o the_o inward_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a tentation_n and_o allurement_n we_o be_v carry_v unto_o evil_a as_o a_o violent_a stream_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n many_o have_v dash_v themselves_o into_o piece_n against_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n wherefore_o although_o we_o hear_v their_o word_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o deed_n let_v we_o not_o have_v our_o ear_n open_a to_o such_o seducer_n but_o stop_v they_o as_o the_o adder_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o into_o their_o counsel_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o jacob_n speak_v genes_n 49_o 5_o 6._o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n be_v in_o their_o habitation_n into_o their_o counsel_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o their_o assembly_n for_o in_o their_o wrath_n they_o slay_v a_o man_n &_o in_o their selfe_o will_v they_o dig_v down_o a_o wall_n verse_n 5._o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n to_o call_v he_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n mark_v here_o the_o resolution_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o moabite_n confederate_a with_o the_o midianite_n in_o their_o distress_n fear_v israel_n and_o perceive_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o field_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n but_o they_o send_v out_o to_o a_o old_a witch_n &_o to_o a_o notable_a sorcerer_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o cross_n witch_n doctrine_n wicked_a man_n in_o trouble_n resort_n to_o witch_n trouble_n and_o perplexity_n see_v no_o other_o help_n to_o repair_v and_o resort_v to_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n i_o say_v evil_a man_n in_o danger_n and_o distress_n among_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n use_v to_o go_v to_o conjurer_n and_o cunning_a man_n which_o be_v very_a witch_n and_o wizard_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n when_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o the_o philistines_n assemble_v themselves_o &_o
testimony_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n bless_v they_o both_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o earthly_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o accompany_v salvation_n he_o show_v diverse_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o they_o concern_v their_o justification_n sanctification_n regeneration_n and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o touch_v their_o justification_n he_o say_v he_o see_v none_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n and_o he_o behold_v not_o transgression_n in_o israel_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o 1._o john_n 1_o 8._o but_o that_o he_o impute_v it_o not_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o he_o cover_v it_o and_o free_o forgive_v it_o he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o but_o discharge_v they_o from_o it_o he_o see_v their_o sin_n well_o enough_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o because_o they_o be_v cover_v in_o christ_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 31._o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o behold_v they_o as_o well_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o but_o not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o revenge_v they_o touch_v their_o sanctification_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o with_o his_o presence_n but_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v he_o be_v with_o all_o person_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n this_o solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a prayer_n 1._o king_n 8_o 27._o confess_v to_o god_n say_v be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o ggd_n will_v dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o much_o more_o unable_a be_v this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o d_z do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n how_o then_o be_v this_o make_v a_o special_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n bestow_v on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v god_n with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o place_n and_o person_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natute_n and_o be_v he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n then_o on_o earth_n with_o the_o godly_a then_o with_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o church_n than_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o effect_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n favour_n and_o protection_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o sit_v therein_o as_o a_o queen_n rule_v in_o every_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n nor_o in_o the_o hand_n more_o than_o in_o the_o heel_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n because_o there_o it_o exercise_v most_o worthy_a and_o weighty_a effect_n so_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a gift_n of_o preservation_n knowledge_n and_o such_o like_a but_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o godly_a in_o more_o special_a manner_n by_o more_o special_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n rule_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n pardon_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o for_o a_o season_n to_o see_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o mercy_n yet_o he_o never_o total_o and_o final_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o return_v in_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o follow_v they_o with_o his_o love_a kindness_n until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v say_v 7._o numb_a 14_o 42._o 2_o chro._n 5_o 7._o to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o come_v near_o their_o habitation_n touch_v the_o next_o privilege_n which_o be_v his_o word_n he_o say_v the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v he_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n which_o sound_v shrill_a among_o they_o as_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n whereby_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o both_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n touch_v temporal_a blessing_n he_o paint_v and_o point_v out_o the_o long_a experience_n which_o his_o people_n have_v have_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o save_v they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n in_o overthrow_v their_o enemy_n this_o he_o show_v by_o a_o particular_a example_n of_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o in_o that_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n but_o be_v constrain_v by_o great_a wonder_n and_o grievous_a plague_n to_o let_v they_o go_v and_o as_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hard_a and_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o their_o oppressor_n so_o he_o arm_v they_o with_o strength_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o fence_v they_o with_o his_o mighty_a hand_n as_o the_o unicorn_n be_v with_o his_o borne_n so_o that_o all_o the_o devilish_a device_n that_o devilish_a man_n can_v practice_v can_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o they_o than_o poison_n against_o the_o unicorn_n for_o we_o read_v partly_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o author_n that_o have_v search_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n both_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o unicorn_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o horn_n to_o expel_v poison_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n job._n 39_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o psal_n 22_o 22_o and_o 92.11_o esay_n 34_o 7._o will_v the_o unicorn_n serve_v thou_o or_o will_v he_o tarry_v by_o thy_o crib_n can_v thou_o bind_v the_o unicorn_n with_o his_o band_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o furrow_n or_o will_v he_o plough_v the_o valley_n after_o thou_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v his_o enemy_n resemble_v they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n to_o the_o lion_n for_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o unicorn_n 20._o aelian_a lib._n 16._o hist_o animal_n cap._n 20._o likewise_o all_o man_n agree_v about_o the_o unicorn_n horn_n writer_n do_v confess_v and_o experience_n do_v confirm_v that_o it_o have_v force_v to_o expel_v poison_n therefore_o his_o horn_n be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n purge_v it_o and_o drive_v out_o the_o poison_n that_o he_o may_v drink_v without_o harm_n if_o any_o venomous_a beast_n happen_v to_o drink_v therein_o before_o he_o so_o the_o israelite_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o unicorn_n in_o this_o place_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n who_o whilst_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o their_o enemy_n but_o stand_v victorious_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o danger_n and_o partly_o because_o no_o hurtful_a or_o noisome_a art_n use_v against_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v their_o confusion_n now_o to_o the_o latter_a point_n which_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o balaam_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o sorcery_n and_o devilish_a divination_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o power_n &_o ability_n to_o hurt_v they_o by_o his_o enchantment_n &_o therefore_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n against_o jacob_n nor_o southsay_v against_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o posterity_n some_o understanding_n these_o word_n as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v praise_v and_o commend_v because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o sorcery_n and_o such_o like_a superstition_n as_o god_n condemn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o have_v forbid_v to_o be_v among_o his_o choose_a people_n 10._o deu._n 18_o 10._o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o balaams_n word_n rather_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o protect_v from_o above_o that_o no_o sorcery_n or_o southsay_v can_v have_v any_o force_n against_o they_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a so_o marvellous_a so_o miraculous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o very_a infidel_n their_o enemy_n that_o from_o hence_o forward_a balaam_n resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o magic_n and_o extol_v the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o
israel_n that_o he_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o say_v how_o great_a thing_n have_v the_o lord_n wrought_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o prophecy_n now_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v shut_v up_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o admiration_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n people_n who_o courage_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a in_o subdue_a and_o subvert_v their_o enemy_n that_o as_o the_o lion_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v get_v his_o prey_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v up_o their_o sword_n and_o dwell_v in_o peace_n until_o they_o have_v sheathe_v they_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cruel_a and_o ravenous_a or_o to_o stir_v they_o to_o be_v barbarous_a and_o beastly_a in_o shed_v man_n blood_n and_o spill_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o water_v that_o can_v he_o gather_v up_o again_o but_o to_o declare_v and_o assure_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v valiant_a and_o victorious_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o that_o do_v stand_v against_o they_o this_o be_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v in_o joshua_n and_o david_n â—_o psal_n 60_o 10._o 2_o sam._n â—_o 2_o â—_o who_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tread_v down_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 23.10_o one_o man_n of_o they_o do_v chase_v a_o thousand_o for_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n fight_v for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o but_o especial_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n reu._n 5.5_o who_o as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a led_z captivity_n captive_a and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n verse_n 18._o he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v rise_v up_o balak_n and_o hear_v harken_v unto_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o zippor_n this_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o move_v balak_n to_o attention_n by_o three_o word_n rise_v harken_v hear_v and_o when_o he_o charge_v and_o command_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o rise_v up_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o give_v ear_n with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n when_o ehud_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n say_v to_o eglon_n king_n of_o the_o moabite_n i_o have_v a_o message_n unto_o thou_o from_o god_n 2d_o judg._n 3_o 2d_o than_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n so_o when_o samuel_n be_v to_o anoint_v saul_n king_n over_o israel_n &_o to_o be_v governor_n over_o god_n inheritance_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o bid_v thy_o servant_n go_v before_o we_o but_o stand_v thou_o still_o now_o that_o i_o may_v show_v thou_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o thou_o may_v hear_v it_o with_o reverence_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 27._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v note_v 34_o 2_o king_n 23_o 2_o chro._n 34_o that_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v josiah_n stand_v by_o the_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n when_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n and_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o all_z the_o people_n stand_v up_o in_o token_n of_o their_o reverence_n and_o attention_n neh._n 8.5_o so_o in_o this_o place_n balaam_n require_v balak_n to_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n yet_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n thou_o rule_a over_o thy_o subject_n but_o thou_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v god_n to_o rule_v over_o thou_o thou_o require_v silence_n and_o subjection_n to_o thyself_o but_o thou_o must_v hold_v thy_o peace_n &_o hearken_v with_o all_o reverence_n &_o respect_v when_o he_o speak_v from_o doctrine_n hence_o we_o learn_v be_v all_o revereâ—â—_n and_o attend_v be_v due_a to_o tâ—â—_n word_n &_o sacrament_n whatsoeuâ—â—_n the_o speakâ—_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hear_v with_o great_a reverence_n &_o wonderful_a attention_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v come_v with_o humility_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n albeit_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v unto_o unto_o we_o by_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a precept_n prove_v by_o many_o promise_n and_o sanctify_v by_o sundry_a example_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v precept_n when_o moses_n exhort_v the_o people_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n he_o say_v deut._n 4_o 1_o &_o 34_o 12.13_o now_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o law_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n and_o afterward_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v &_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o keep_v &_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o your_o child_n which_o have_v not_o know_v it_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n this_o solomon_n teach_v eccl._n 4.17_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o near_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o urge_v mat._n 13_o 9_o revel_v 2_o 17_o 9_o and_o 3_o 6._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v touch_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o as_o come_v with_o such_o a_o affection_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 66_o 2_o 5._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o again_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n last_o touch_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n record_v unto_o us._n the_o israelite_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n be_v commend_v neh._n 8_o 2_o 3._o that_o when_o ezra_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n before_o the_o congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n &_o read_v therein_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o the_o midday_n the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n hearken_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n so_o when_o samaria_n be_v call_v &_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o philip_n act_v 8_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v as_o before_o they_o have_v give_v heed_n from_o the_o lest_o to_o the_o great_a to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o lydia_n hear_v the_o apostle_n diligent_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n testify_v this_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n &_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n all_o these_o precept_n command_v promise_v assure_v and_o example_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o attention_n and_o to_o be_v forward_o to_o learn_v god_n will_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o readiness_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v unto_o us._n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a for_o first_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o so_o often_o as_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v among_o us._n he_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a god_n who_o we_o worship_v and_o in_o who_o presence_n we_o stand_v have_v all_o power_n and_o majesty_n in_o he_o who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a and_o devour_a fire_n
subject_a unto_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v nearken_v to_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o disobey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v he_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v the_o creature_n which_o before_o he_o rule_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o peace_n let_v we_o rest_v upon_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n and_o seek_v earnest_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o howsoever_o the_o world_n may_v strive_v to_o disturb_v and_o hinder_v yet_o can_v take_v away_o from_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v john_n 16._o verse_n 33_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n and_o again_o john_n 14_o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a consist_v partly_o in_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o partly_o in_o our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n 25_o psal_n 25_o our_o soul_n be_v assure_v to_o dwell_v at_o ease_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_v we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n be_v secure_v howsoever_o our_o body_n be_v toss_v and_o turmoil_v for_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n not_o only_o may_v stand_v but_o be_v evermore_o join_v with_o cross_n and_o persecution_n verse_n 24._o behold_v the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v down_o till_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o prey_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v after_o sundry_a conflict_n in_o this_o life_n it_o have_v many_o enemy_n that_o for_o a_o time_n rise_v uppe_o against_o it_o but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o church_n shall_v rouse_v up_o itself_o and_o arise_v as_o a_o lion_n who_o will_v not_o couch_v till_o he_o have_v take_v and_o eat_v his_o prey_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a and_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v begin_v by_o moses_n prosecute_v by_o joshua_n continue_v by_o david_n and_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n â—â—â—es_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—â—â—â—e_n vicâ—â—er_v all_o â—â—â—es_n psal_n 110_o 1_o 2._o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n that_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n for_o howsoever_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o good_a estate_n thereof_o they_o do_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o goad_n as_o stiffnecked_a &_o hard-hearted_a beast_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n god_n will_v show_v himself_o most_o powerful_a in_o overthrow_v and_o discomfit_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n in_o babylon_n as_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o ester_n the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 14_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n yea_o he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2_o 4_o 9_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o cross_n he_o foretell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o will_v bring_v you_o before_o ruler_n they_o will_v betray_v you_o to_o your_o enemy_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 10_o 16_o 17_o 22._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v revel_v 1_o 18._o john_n 10_o 28._o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n he_o know_v they_o they_o follow_v he_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o quicken_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n col._n 1_o 18._o see_v therefore_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o church_n save_v his_o sheep_n &_o keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v they_o or_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n reason_n 2_o second_o our_o weakness_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o so_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o wickedness_n psal_n 125_o 3â—_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v he_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v afflict_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o their_o oppression_n the_o use_n be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v first_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o enemy_n in_o this_o world_n against_o which_o it_o must_v continual_o strive_v and_o fight_v there_o be_v no_o victory_n before_o the_o battle_n there_o be_v no_o conquest_n before_o the_o fight_n we_o be_v all_o soldier_n and_o warrior_n in_o this_o life_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o live_v ever_o in_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n humility_n and_o misery_n must_v go_v before_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o cross_n come_v before_o the_o crown_n we_o must_v wrestle_v before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o garland_n 25._o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 24_o 25._o we_o must_v run_v before_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o goal_n we_o must_v strive_v before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o mastery_n we_o must_v labour_v before_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o fruit_n we_o must_v fight_v before_o we_o can_v win_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n first_o he_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o then_o he_o enter_v into_o glory_n first_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o then_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n luke_n 24_o 26._o hebr._n 12_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o it_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a husbandman_n that_o will_v look_v to_o reap_v before_o he_o have_v sow_v the_o disciple_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n we_o must_v through_o manifold_a tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n this_o be_v our_o lot_n &_o portion_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o drink_v
many_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o profane_a spirit_n in_o our_o day_n for_o when_o the_o wife_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o her_o husband_n shall_v with_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n it_o admonish_v he_o for_o the_o better_n of_o his_o estate_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o wealth_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o family_n anâ—_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o forsake_v his_o evil_a company_n to_o renounce_v his_o drunkenness_n or_o other_o wickedness_n wherein_o he_o delight_v what_o be_v more_o common_a then_o for_o his_o companion_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o she_o will_v thou_o endure_v she_o to_o be_v thy_o master_n will_v thou_o suffer_v she_o to_o crow_v and_o to_o carp_v over_o thou_o and_o thus_o while_o they_o think_v to_o become_v wise_a man_n they_o show_v themselves_o fool_n for_o be_v we_o wise_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o account_v it_o no_o reproof_n or_o reproach_n unto_o he_o to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o she_o persuade_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n out_o of_o his_o house_n no_o woman_n in_o scripture_n more_o renown_v and_o commend_v for_o subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o her_o husband_n yet_o she_o give_v he_o good_a counsel_n to_o her_o great_a praise_n and_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o listen_v unto_o it_o for_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o that_o sara_n shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o hear_v her_o voice_n gen._n 21_o 12._o away_o then_o with_o the_o pride_n &_o peevishness_n of_o all_o those_o that_o take_v it_o as_o a_o discredit_n unto_o themselves_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o other_o and_o refuse_v all_o counsel_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o author_n let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o deck_v ourselves_o inward_o wiâ—h_a lowliness_n of_o mind_n to_o hearken_v to_o every_o one_o that_o can_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o which_o be_v good_a on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o evil_a counsel_n and_o of_o evil_a counsellor_n for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o entrap_v us._n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v free_a from_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n we_o shall_v be_v assault_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v be_v so_o thorough_o prepare_v against_o they_o that_o if_o thy_o father_n that_o beget_v thou_o or_o thy_o mother_n that_o bear_v thou_o or_o thy_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 6._o or_o thy_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n shall_v entice_v thou_o secret_o or_o open_o to_o any_o impiety_n against_o thy_o holy_a faith_n or_o obedience_n remember_v from_o what_o better_a root_n it_o proceed_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o christ_n do_v unto_o peter_n come_v behind_o i_o satan_n for_o when_o peter_n begin_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o great_a work_n unto_o which_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o savoure_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n a_o notable_a example_n for_o we_o all_o to_o follow_v when_o we_o be_v move_v any_o way_n to_o dishonour_v our_o god_n and_o to_o wound_v our_o own_o conscience_n by_o commit_v of_o sin_n 15_o and_o he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v balaam_n the_o son_n of_o â—eor_n have_v say_v and_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n weâ—e_v opâ—ned_v have_v sâ—â—â—e_v 16_o he_o have_v say_v that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n have_v his_o eye_n uncover_v 17_o i_o see_v that_o but_o not_o now_o i_o behold_v it_o but_o not_o near_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n oâ—t_v of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o isrâ—el_n and_o â—hall_v smite_v the_o coast_n of_o moâ—b_n and_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o be_v behind_o i_o 18_o and_o edom_n shall_v be_v possess_v and_o seir_n shall_v be_v a_o possession_n to_o their_o enemy_n for_o israel_n shall_v do_v valiant_o 19_o he_o also_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n shall_v be_v of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o city_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o look_v on_o amalek_n he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v amalek_n be_v the_o first_o of_o â—â—e_z nation_n but_o his_o latter_a end_n shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n 21_o and_o he_o look_v on_o the_o kenites_n and_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v strong_a be_v thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o put_v thy_o nest_n in_o the_o rock_n 22_o nevertheless_o the_o kenite_fw-la shall_v be_v spoil_v so_o long_o as_o ashur_n shall_v hold_v they_o captive_a we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n do_v concern_v either_o israel_n or_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n the_o pprophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v already_o handle_v now_o moses_n proceed_v to_o set_v down_o other_o special_a prophecy_n which_o balaam_n utter_v concern_v other_o particular_a nation_n for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o this_o wicked_a man_n to_o foretell_v the_o trouble_n and_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o first_o of_o all_o those_o prophecy_n be_v against_o the_o moabite_n and_o edomite_n the_o second_o against_o the_o amalekite_n the_o three_o against_o the_o kenites_n against_o all_o these_o he_o prophesi_v and_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o several_a state_n and_o dominion_n now_o because_o all_o these_o be_v great_a &_o weighty_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o subversion_n not_o of_o private_a person_n or_o family_n but_o of_o whole_a country_n and_o kingdom_n he_o use_v that_o preface_n and_o introduction_n which_o he_o do_v before_o to_o procure_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o prophesy_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o almighty_a to_o speak_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o pprophecy_n against_o the_o moabite_n and_o edomite_n which_o be_v the_o four_o in_o number_n balaam_n the_o four_o pprophecy_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v other_o nation_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o israel_n he_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a their_o dominion_n so_o large_a their_o kingdom_n so_o mighty_a and_o magnificent_a that_o it_o shall_v shake_v the_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o midianites_n and_o man_n of_o the_o east_n in_o piece_n yea_o shall_v subdue_v edom_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o city_n and_o country_n as_o their_o own_o possession_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o victorious_a conquest_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o glory_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o star_n and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sceptre_n which_o be_v amplify_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o prevent_n of_o â—n_a objection_n which_o be_v â—â—â—ting_v and_o may_v be_v thus_o supply_v when_o shall_v this_o be_v object_n or_o be_v the_o time_n thereof_o near_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o look_v for_o the_o answer_n answer_n follow_v i_o see_v and_o plain_o perceive_v the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o howbeit_o the_o season_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o hand_n thou_o o_o king_n haste_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reserve_v for_o thy_o day_n bâ—t_o must_v be_v fulfil_v after_o many_o generation_n for_o david_n live_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o utter_n and_o deliver_v of_o tâ—is_n prophesy_v in_o who_o it_o be_v accomplish_v thus_o he_o comfort_v the_o king_n and_o decline_v envy_n against_o himself_o he_o prove_v and_o confirm_v his_o prophesy_n by_o the_o courage_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o they_o shall_v do_v valiant_o and_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n that_o remain_v now_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n thus_o propound_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o thâ—_n interpretation_n of_o some_o thing_n mention_v herein_o and_o then_o consider_v when_o it_o have_v his_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a way_n to_o understand_v a_o prophesy_n the_o word_n that_o require_v interpretation_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n it_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o be_v behind_o i_o some_o read_v they_o thus_o shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o son_n of_o sh_v 24._o
city_n to_o be_v store_v and_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o be_v assemble_v it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o render_v thanks_n to_o god_n to_o pay_v our_o vow_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o to_o crave_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o us._n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v psal_n 116_o 12_o 13_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o wrath_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comforte_v i_o behold_v god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o song_n he_o also_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n esay_n 12_o 1_o 2._o let_v this_o be_v our_o practice_n when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o have_v receive_v any_o deliverance_n from_o he_o out_o of_o our_o affliction_n second_o we_o ought_v from_o hence_o to_o consider_v the_o peace_n and_o rest_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v feel_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 4_o 9_o for_o even_o as_o the_o punishment_n and_o plague_n that_o befall_v the_o ungodly_a which_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o upon_o their_o head_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n 23._o rom_n 8_o 23._o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v to_o god_n give_v hope_n and_o assurance_n unto_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o increase_n so_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o assure_v pledge_n and_o token_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o life_n do_v gather_v hope_n to_o have_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o if_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n doubtless_o he_o reserve_v great_a mercy_n for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v possess_v everlasting_a joy_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o we_o which_o neither_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n can_v conceive_v when_o we_o shall_v real_o inherit_v that_o which_o now_o by_o hope_n we_o wait_v for_o with_o much_o patience_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o v._n 18._o a_o star_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o jacob_n &_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o shall_v smite_v the_o coast_n of_o moab_n and_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o be_v behind_o and_o edom_n shall_v be_v possess_v &_o seir_n shall_v be_v a_o possession_n to_o their_o enemy_n for_o israel_n shall_v do_v valiant_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o balak_n and_o balaam_n be_v only_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v see_v upon_o who_o the_o curse_n light_v and_o fall_v wherein_o see_v how_o differ_v the_o way_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o purpose_n and_o pretence_n of_o man_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n intend_v a_o curse_n against_o israel_n and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o himself_o in_o both_o which_o he_o be_v disappoint_v for_o as_o balaam_n before_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o israel_n so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o denounce_v a_o curse_n to_o come_v upon_o moab_n when_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o continuance_n of_o balaams_n blessing_n to_o follow_v israel_n 25._o numb_a 23_o 25._o he_o bid_v he_o in_o choler_n and_o indignation_n neither_o bless_v nor_o curse_n he_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o blessing_n if_o balaam_n will_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n &_o say_v nothing_o but_o he_o can_v find_v this_o nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o proceed_v now_o to_o deliver_v sundry_a curse_n against_o the_o moabite_n as_o before_o he_o have_v deliver_v sundry_a blessing_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o israelite_n and_o hereby_o be_v notable_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 109_o 17_o 18._o as_o he_o love_v curse_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o he_o and_o as_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o a_o raiment_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v when_o god_n raise_v up_o david_n out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n who_o smite_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o moab_n and_o make_v the_o curtain_n of_o edome_n to_o tremble_v but_o these_o thing_n howsoever_o temporal_o fulfil_v in_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v spiritual_o and_o for_o ever_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o everlasta_v kingdom_n albeit_o not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o henceforth_o tarry_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n hebr._n 10_o 22_o 23._o he_o be_v the_o true_a star_n that_o shine_v to_o everlasting_a life_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psalm_n 110_o 2_o and_o 45_o 6._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n malichi_n call_v he_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o from_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n borrow_v and_o receive_v their_o light_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 4_o 2._o thus_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o many_o place_n john_n 8_o 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o have_v that_o light_n of_o life_n thus_o john_n witness_v chap._n 1_o 5_o 9_o this_o be_v that_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o zachary_n call_v he_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a that_o have_v visit_v we_o luke_n 1_o 78._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o daystar_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o likewise_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n verse_n 16._o he_o say_v 28._o revel_v 2_o 28._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o star_n of_o jacob_n to_o give_v they_o light_n so_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o jacob_n to_o rule_v they_o through_o who_o they_o shall_v do_v valiant_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n peace_n doctrine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v tâ—â—â—_n over_o alâ—_n the_o enemy_n or_o their_o peace_n have_v victory_n over_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o elect_a in_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o salvation_n both_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_a angel_n yea_o shall_v in_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o promise_n be_v make_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o mankind_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n gen._n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o belong_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o unto_o his_o member_n for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o ftuite_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o he_o make_v all_o his_o member_n partaker_n of_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n be_v condemn_v in_o
darkness_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o wash_v they_o away_o with_o a_o universal_a flood_n we_o must_v therefore_o search_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o evil_n and_o not_o false_o accuse_v the_o time_n but_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n if_o we_o will_v grow_v better_o the_o time_n also_o will_v become_v much_o better_a but_o so_o long_o as_o man_n manner_n be_v deform_v the_o time_n can_v be_v reform_v and_o amend_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v 10._o 〈◊〉_d virg_n the_o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o 4._o 10._o that_o the_o confusion_n of_o war_n have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o therefore_o they_o no_o better_o so_o that_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o present_o we_o enjoy_v and_o not_o to_o break_v out_o blasphemous_o against_o god_n and_o ignorant_o against_o the_o time_n use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n to_o join_v in_o battle_n &_o meet_v in_o hostile_a manner_n in_o the_o field_n have_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n let_v we_o all_o consider_v that_o as_o war_n have_v be_v of_o old_a so_o they_o may_v come_v again_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o though_o we_o seem_v now_o to_o live_v secure_a without_o danger_n of_o enemy_n or_o fear_v of_o war_n yet_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o cruel_a war_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o a_o secure_a peace_n may_v sudden_o meet_v together_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n that_o have_v send_v we_o peace_n and_o make_v we_o to_o dwell_v in_o safety_n how_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n do_v see_v and_o have_v see_v many_o pitiful_a spectacle_n 16._o esay_n 13_o 16._o &_o feel_v many_o woeful_a mischief_n this_o way_n the_o butcher_v of_o man_n the_o riot_v with_o woman_n the_o ruinate_n of_o family_n and_o noble_a house_n &_o the_o utter_a sack_n of_o city_n and_o kingdom_n let_v not_o we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o any_o security_n let_v we_o not_o dream_v of_o perpetual_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n and_o so_o lull_v ourselves_o asleep_a with_o deceitful_a hope_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v be_v that_o may_v not_o be_v again_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o love_n and_o a_o time_n to_o hate_v a_o time_n of_o war_n 8._o eccl._n 3_o 8._o and_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n if_o god_n send_v this_o scourge_n among_o we_o the_o city_n full_a of_o people_n be_v make_v solitary_a be_v quick_o waste_v and_o make_v desolate_a let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o use_v our_o peace_n aright_o lest_o he_o draw_v the_o glitter_a sword_n upon_o us._n for_o if_o he_o bring_v the_o sword_n upon_o a_o land_n and_o say_v sword_n go_v through_o the_o land_n and_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n out_o of_o it_o ezek._n 14_o 17._o as_o we_o our_o father_n and_o our_o posterity_n be_v at_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o make_v havoc_n among_o we_o and_o to_o work_v out_o a_o plentiful_a desolation_n amalek_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o his_o latter_a end_n shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o these_o word_n touch_v the_o amalekite_n invade_v of_o israel_n and_o make_v war_n against_o they_o the_o history_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 17_o verse_n 16._o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o latter_a part_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o recompense_n of_o their_o work_n and_o how_o god_n retail_v the_o invasion_n of_o his_o people_n they_o soght_v to_o destroy_v israel_n themselves_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n they_o draw_v the_o sword_n themselves_o be_v threaten_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o which_o themselves_o work_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o so_o that_o with_o the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v offend_v they_o be_v punish_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v offend_v doctrine_n the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v according_a as_o they_o offend_v that_o god_n oftentimes_o plagu_v man_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n avenge_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o measure_n as_o man_n provoke_v he_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o adonibezek_a judg._n 1_o 6_o a_o proud_a insolent_a and_o bloody_a mind_a man_n he_o be_v serve_v as_o he_o serve_v other_o he_o have_v the_o thumb_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o his_o foot_n cut_v off_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o seventy_o king_n which_o he_o take_v in_o battle_n this_o it_o be_v which_o samuel_n say_v to_o agag_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o these_o amalekite_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o 1_o sam._n 15_o 33._o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o other_o woman_n and_o so_o he_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n david_n defile_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n do_v so_o follow_v he_o that_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v defile_v by_o his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 12_o 11._o we_o read_v how_o ahab_n shed_v naboth_n blood_n to_o obtain_v his_o vineyard_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o sell_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o heavy_a message_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n where_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n shall_v dog_n lick_v even_o thy_o blood_n also_o 1_o king_n 21_o 19_o 23._o and_o also_o of_o jezabel_n the_o worker_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n speak_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v jezabel_n by_o the_o wall_n of_o izreel_n he_o slay_v naboth_n child_n &_o his_o own_o son_n be_v slay_v he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o wicked_a man_n say_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n have_v make_v a_o pit_n and_o dig_v it_o for_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o it_o himself_o he_o prepare_v a_o sword_n to_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n and_o it_o enter_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n psal_n 7_o 13_o 15._o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o babel_n the_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n denounce_v this_o just_a retribution_n of_o god_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v and_o be_v not_o spoil_v and_o do_v wicked_o and_o they_o do_v not_o wicked_o against_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v when_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o do_v wicked_o they_o shall_v do_v wicked_o against_o thou_o esay_n 33_o 1._o and_o this_o truth_n be_v verify_v not_o only_o by_o these_o example_n but_o by_o continual_a experience_n the_o extortioner_n and_o cruel_a deal_n man_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o his_o posterity_n eat_v out_o &_o consume_v by_o the_o extortioner_n psal_n 109_o 13._o the_o gamester_n make_v game_n his_o delight_n and_o his_o pleasure_n his_o god_n be_v snare_v in_o his_o own_o way_n so_o that_o game_n be_v his_o ruin_n the_o drunkard_n many_o time_n perish_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o untimely_a death_n sometime_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o dropsy_n and_o other_o disease_n the_o unjust_a and_o wrongful_a dealer_n have_v that_o which_o he_o devour_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o bowel_n and_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o the_o covetous_a man_n that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n &_o land_n to_o land_n that_o heap_v up_o live_v and_o riches_n by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n to_o his_o destruction_n be_v make_v as_o a_o sponge_n which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a and_o have_v soak_v up_o what_o it_o can_v be_v crush_v and_o wring_v out_o to_o nothing_o the_o unclean_a liver_n and_o filthy_a fornicator_n have_v his_o strength_n consume_v his_o substance_n waste_v his_o flesh_n eat_v and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o beastly_a uncleanness_n set_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o his_o perpetual_a shame_n infamy_n reproach_n and_o confusion_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v in_o all_o other_o sin_n god_n do_v most_o common_o make_v every_o man_n sin_n his_o bane_n his_o poison_n his_o fall_n his_o woe_n his_o destruction_n and_o utter_a ruin_n verify_v that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v prou._n 1_o 31_o and_o 26_o 27._o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n he_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n shall_v fall_v therein_o and_o he_o that_o roll_v a_o stone_n it_o return_v upon_o he_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o god_n be_v a_o just_a
purpose_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n be_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n to_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n no_o doubt_v they_o have_v hear_v how_o god_n have_v waste_v and_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o read_v in_o numb_a chap._n 14._o verse_n 29_o and_o their_o carcase_n be_v consume_v by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a plague_n that_o do_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o fire_n by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o bountiful_a yea_o prodigal_a even_o to_o waste_v their_o wealth_n and_o to_o consume_v their_o substance_n rather_o than_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o enterprise_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o look_v wary_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sudden_o surprise_v we_o &_o work_v our_o confusion_n this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o christ_n teach_v us._n mat._n 10_o 16._o i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o us._n our_o enemy_n be_v not_o simple_a and_o sottish_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v but_o deep_o in_o counsel_n prudent_a in_o enterprize_v wary_a in_o proceed_v politic_a in_o prevent_v and_o sudden_a in_o execute_v what_o they_o have_v devise_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n we_o be_v light_n of_o credit_n ready_a to_o believe_v new_o reconcile_v friend_n forward_o to_o trust_v fair_a promise_n &_o apt_a to_o rest_v on_o show_v and_o pretence_n of_o a_o good_a meaning_n this_o have_v breed_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n then_o open_a violence_n their_o subtlety_n have_v cut_v deep_o and_o prevail_v further_a than_o the_o sword_n if_o we_o then_o shall_v be_v find_v sleep_v when_o they_o be_v watchful_a or_o careless_a when_o they_o be_v prepare_v or_o naked_a when_o they_o be_v arm_v or_o secure_v when_o they_o be_v busy_o employ_v we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o pity_n at_o their_o hand_n where_o we_o find_v no_o piety_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v token_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o their_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n be_v the_o way_n of_o destruction_n proverb_n 12_o 10._o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o ungodly_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n if_o once_o we_o fall_v into_o their_o snare_n we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o escape_v we_o must_v watch_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o trap_n and_o train_n which_o they_o make_v daily_o to_o surprise_v us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thess_n 3_o 2._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a &_o evil_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v and_o deliver_v ourselves_o nor_o match_v our_o adversary_n in_o deep_a device_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o nothing_o al_n our_o hope_n and_o trust_n must_v be_v in_o god_n who_o will_v catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o confound_v they_o in_o their_o own_o device_n he_o will_v turn_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v and_o take_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o other_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n so_o god_n will_v bring_v their_o work_n to_o light_n &_o fill_v the_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n unto_o they_o to_o drink_v let_v we_o therefore_o abstain_v from_o their_o way_n &_o not_o give_v liberty_n unto_o ourselves_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o evil_a no_o not_o a_o little_a but_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trouble_n who_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o distress_n ps_n 50_o 15._o this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v vex_v &_o sore_o torment_v by_o the_o ammonite_n they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o even_o because_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o own_o god_n and_o have_v serve_v baalim_fw-la do_v thou_o unto_o we_o whatsoever_o please_v thou_o only_o we_o pray_v thou_o deliver_v we_o this_o day_n judge_n 10_o 10_o 15._o when_o david_n after_o his_o number_v of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o choice_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o three_o judgment_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v upon_o he_o the_o want_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a straight_o let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o 2_o sam_n 24._o verse_n 14._o when_o one_o tell_v jehoshaphat_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n come_v against_o he_o out_o of_o aram_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o weakness_n he_o depend_v upon_o god_n power_n &_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o that_o seek_v his_o destruction_n 2_o chr._n 20_o 6._o when_o hezekiah_n see_v the_o enemy_n come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o perceive_v his_o purpose_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o he_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n 15._o 2_o king_n 19_o 14_o 15._o he_o receive_v the_o blasphemous_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n revile_v the_o lord_n defy_v his_o people_n and_o disgrace_v they_o both_o he_o spread_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o he_o to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n thâ—t_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o god_n so_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o fly_v unto_o god_n &_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o defence_n unto_o they_o will_v be_v our_o helper_n in_o due_a time_n even_o in_o affliction_n who_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o people_n eat_v and_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o god_n here_o we_o see_v another_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n lay_v before_o we_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o evil_a into_o another_o from_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n into_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o eat_v meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o strange_a god_n no_o marvel_v if_o they_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n from_o hence_o arise_v this_o truth_n conversation_n doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v impure_a in_o religion_n be_v unrighteous_a in_o conversation_n that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v impure_a and_o corrupt_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v common_o lewd_a in_o their_o outward_a deal_n and_o loose_v in_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o man_n spiritual_a and_o bodily_a fornication_n do_v usual_o go_v together_o idolatry_n and_o adultery_n do_v ordinary_o follow_v one_o another_o as_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v the_o people_n sacrifice_v unto_o their_o god_n and_o commit_v whoredom_n this_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n express_v at_o large_a chap._n 4_o 1_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o what_o follow_v hereof_o by_o swear_v &_o lie_v and_o by_o kill_v and_o steal_v &_o whore_v they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n thus_o the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n upbrayd_v the_o people_n jeremy_n 5_o 7_o &_o 7_o 9_o 10._o how_o shall_v i_o spare_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o child_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n though_o i_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a yet_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o company_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v that_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o god_n be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n they_o be_v slanderer_n of_o man_n hater_n of_o god_n doer_n of_o wrong_n inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n disobeyer_n of_o parent_n breaker_n of_o covenant_n destitute_a of_o natural_a affection_n and_o void_a of_o all_o mercy_n rom._n 1_o 29_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 4_o 18._o this_o
ignorance_n only_o purpose_n and_o intend_v the_o commit_n of_o it_o a_o plague_n come_v upon_o he_o &_o all_o his_o kingdom_n gen._n 20_o 3_o 17._o this_o uncleanness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n 18_o and_o 19_o have_v almost_o consume_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o few_o of_o they_o only_o reserve_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o be_v wicked_a man_n &_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lay_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 22._o therefore_o god_n at_o the_o length_n find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o descend_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o perish_v look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o behold_v what_o a_o fire_n it_o kindle_v in_o his_o house_n it_o bring_v upon_o his_o head_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o ravish_v of_o his_o wife_n the_o deflower_v of_o his_o daughter_n the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n the_o murder_n of_o ammon_n the_o treason_n of_o absalon_n the_o revolt_n of_o his_o counsellor_n and_o captain_n &_o sundry_a other_o conspiracy_n insurrection_n and_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n tell_v he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o take_v the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n &_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o he_o shall_v lie_v with_o thy_o wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o sun_n for_o thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n 1_o sam._n chap._n 12_o verse_n 11._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v now_o a_o little_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n sink_v deep_a into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o first_o all_o uncleanness_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o certain_a curse_n wheresoever_o it_o go_v and_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v commit_v this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n affirm_v chap._n 31._o verse_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n to_o bâ—e_v condemn_v yea_o this_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o which_o shall_v rooâ—e_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n what_o portion_n shall_v i_o have_v of_o god_n from_o above_o and_o what_o inheritance_n of_o the_o almighty_a if_o i_o shall_v suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o wander_v after_o strange_a woman_n second_o it_o be_v great_a than_o other_o sin_n of_o reason_n 2_o the_o second_o table_n that_o be_v sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v the_o wise_a man_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n then_o theft_n it_o be_v a_o pervert_v of_o all_o right_a and_o a_o overturning_a of_o all_o equity_n among_o man_n if_o a_o man_n rob_v another_o of_o his_o good_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v a_o thief_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v at_o every_o man_n hand_n he_o shall_v be_v exclaim_v upon_o and_o man_n will_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o yet_o adultery_n be_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a robbery_n for_o thereby_o other_o man_n be_v rob_v not_o of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n but_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o honesty_n yea_o they_o rob_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v but_o those_o also_o that_o yet_o be_v unfashion_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n man_n do_v not_o despise_v say_v solomon_n a_o thief_n when_o he_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v hungry_a but_o if_o he_o be_v find_v he_o shall_v restore_v seven_o fold_n or_o he_o shall_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prou._n 6_o 30._o reason_n 3_o three_o this_o sin_n never_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o train_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n as_o idleness_n drunkenness_n profaneness_n of_o heart_n and_o sencelesnesse_n of_o spirit_n this_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n express_v chapter_n 4_o verse_n 11._o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o their_o heart_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o unlawful_a pleasure_n blind_a the_o understanding_n draw_v away_o the_o will_n from_o all_o goodness_n and_o make_v the_o affection_n so_o brutish_a that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o and_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o beastly_a sensuality_n this_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n declare_v touch_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o sodomite_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d she_o and_o in_o her_o daughter_n neither_o do_v she_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a ezek._n 16_o 49._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v use_v 1_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v this_o sin_n to_o lie_v hide_v though_o it_o be_v commit_v never_o so_o close_o and_o secret_o we_o see_v it_o evident_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n he_o be_v in_o time_n find_v out_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n arrest_v he_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o think_v to_o hide_v this_o sin_n and_o go_v away_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o not_o be_v espy_v for_o howsoever_o man_n either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o punish_v this_o sin_n or_o punish_v it_o slight_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o or_o not_o regard_v it_o yet_o god_n will_v be_v a_o swift_a judge_n against_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n this_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bitter_a water_n numb_a 5_o 12._o discover_v the_o guilty_a wife_n which_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o accuse_v true_a it_o be_v this_o ceremony_n be_v end_v and_o these_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o quick_a and_o his_o sight_n as_o sharp_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o know_v disclose_v and_o punish_v of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o hide_v it_o from_o he_o who_o will_v reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n nothing_o more_o provoke_v to_o sin_n then_o hope_v of_o impurity_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o secrecy_n and_o carry_v the_o matter_n away_o close_o if_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v shall_v be_v engrave_v in_o his_o forehead_n or_o write_v in_o great_a letter_n that_o he_o which_o run_v might_n read_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o abstain_v if_o not_o for_o conscience_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o do_n of_o they_o but_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o our_o secret_a sin_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o light_n what_o figge-leave_n soever_o we_o patch_v together_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o his_o knowledge_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o commit_v secret_a sin_n see_v he_o understand_v all_o thing_n he_o make_v the_o eye_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o make_v the_o heart_n &_o shall_v not_o he_o find_v out_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o heart_n psal_n 94_o 9_o take_v we_o heed_n therefore_o of_o whoredom_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o learn_v to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v that_o know_v not_o god_n second_o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v the_o light_n use_v 2_o account_n and_o estimation_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o procure_v and_o cause_v great_a judgement_n and_o destroy_v a_o man_n soul_n they_o be_v deceive_v that_o make_v whoredom_n a_o trick_n of_o youth_n a_o venial_a offence_n a_o natural_a sin_n a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n and_o a_o sport_n to_o laugh_v at_o we_o see_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o for_o their_o fornication_n commit_v with_o the_o midianite_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 8_o he_o destroy_v so_o many_o of_o his_o own_o people_n in_o one_o day_n and_o make_v they_o example_n to_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o come_v and_o yet_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o a_o trick_n of_o
house_n like_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o also_o of_o jezabel_n speak_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v jezabel_n by_o the_o wall_n of_o izreel_n who_o be_v then_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n but_o ungodly_a parent_n and_o who_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a woe_n and_o ruin_n than_o they_o that_o shall_v build_v they_o up_o and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o they_o when_o moses_n describe_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o mercy_n towards_o the_o righteous_a he_o add_v hold_v not_o the_o wicked_a innocent_a but_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n 34_o 8._o this_o must_v move_v parent_n and_o governor_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n that_o have_v endanger_v their_o offspring_n for_o god_n may_v and_o do_v in_o justice_n visit_v with_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a judgment_n those_o family_n and_o society_n where_o wicked_a parent_n and_o profane_a governor_n be_v all_o they_o be_v cruel_a &_o tygerlike_a parent_n that_o be_v ungodly_a parent_n for_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o butcher_n of_o their_o child_n &_o overthrow_v of_o their_o posterity_n in_o time_n howsoever_o they_o be_v spare_v for_o a_o season_n what_o unmerciful_a &_o unnatural_a parent_n be_v cain_n cham_n canaan_n jeroboam_fw-la jezabel_n ahab_n &_o such_o like_a that_o cause_v every_o one_o of_o their_o house_n that_o can_v water_v a_o wall_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o utter_o to_o have_v their_o race_n and_o remembrance_n root_v out_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a proverb_n happy_a be_v those_o child_n who_o father_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n proverb_n a_o devilish_a proverb_n nay_o rather_o curse_a be_v those_o child_n who_o father_n fall_v into_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o spring_v from_o a_o godly_a stock_n &_o to_o rise_v from_o faithful_a parent_n for_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n spare_v israel_n for_o abraham_n isaack_n and_o jacobs_n sake_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n become_v wicked_a he_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n &_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o for_o david_n sake_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n because_o he_o have_v turn_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o and_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v strange_a god_n he_o threaten_v to_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o &_o to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n notwithstanding_o in_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o david_n thy_o father_n 1._o king_n 11_o 12._o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o afterward_o in_o abiiam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o rehoboam_n who_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o for_o david_n sake_n do_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n give_v he_o a_o light_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o establish_v jerusalem_n because_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v from_o nothing_o that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n 1._o king_n 15.4_o 5._o 2._o chron._n 21_o 7._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o see_v then_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a parent_n be_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o their_o child_n who_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o many_o generation_n for_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o father_n this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a terror_n to_o those_o parent_n that_o go_v about_o by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n by_o wrongful_a and_o injurious_a deal_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o to_o set_v up_o their_o name_n and_o make_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o their_o house_n where_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n enter_v it_o make_v havoc_n and_o waste_v all_o before_o it_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n 1._o thes_n 4_o 6._o sure_o if_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o faithless_a but_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o wicked_a course_n and_o vile_a practice_n will_v overthrow_v their_o house_n and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fill_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n but_o they_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o fear_v to_o offend_v by_o fraud_n and_o unjust_a deal_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o cry_v thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n james_n 5_o 4_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o love_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o leave_v they_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o many_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o wander_v far_o and_o wide_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o if_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o a_o sure_a inheritance_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o estate_n to_o continue_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o enrich_v ourselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o nor_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n lest_o we_o fill_v they_o also_o with_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n let_v we_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n which_o we_o have_v get_v by_o lawful_a mean_n there_o be_v more_o comfort_n in_o a_o little_a true_o get_v then_o in_o great_a riches_n and_o revenue_n that_o carry_v with_o they_o god_n mark_n and_o curse_n be_v wrongful_o obtain_v and_o unjust_o retain_v last_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o repent_v &_o believe_v use_v 3_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o we_o may_v procure_v a_o blessing_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o child_n this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n amend_v your_o life_n &_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n act_v 2_o 38_o 39_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o multiply_v his_o seed_n exceed_o he_o require_v this_o condition_n at_o his_o hand_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o gen._n 17_o 1._o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o house_n with_o pure_a and_o perfect_a heart_n and_o guide_v they_o with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n we_o must_v look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o our_o government_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o singular_a furtherance_n to_o his_o labour_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o care_n bring_v utter_a ruin_n to_o father_n and_o child_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o eli_n who_o through_o his_o indulgence_n and_o negligence_n overthrow_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o curse_a youth_n so_o many_o riotous_a man_n &_o woman_n which_o procure_v the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a house_n their_o tender_a age_n be_v not_o sanctify_v neither_o they_o season_v by_o their_o parent_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o then_o godly_a parent_n must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n &_o family_n in_o godliness_n &_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o save_v thy_o son_n from_o death_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n charge_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6_o 4._o no_o parent_n must_v presume_v that_o because_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v faithful_a therefore_o their_o child_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o also_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o
the_o kingdom_n nor_o he_o in_o accept_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o any_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v it_o to_o ease_v themselves_o from_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n that_o rehoboam_n be_v likely_a to_o use_v towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o sin_v because_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o god_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o this_o confute_v use_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o libertine_n that_o deny_v all_o authority_n as_o not_o fit_v for_o christian_n to_o bear_v they_o teach_v their_o own_o dream_n that_o neither_o christian_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n nor_o yet_o subject_a to_o magistrate_n a_o horrible_a impiety_n in_o they_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o time_n to_o show_v how_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o defend_v their_o own_o error_n which_o otherwise_o they_o nothing_o regard_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o tax_v popery_n and_o use_v 2_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o the_o rhemist_n have_v a_o rule_n upon_o jude_n verse_n 6_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n that_o deny_v authority_n and_o they_o will_v father_n it_o and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o we_o because_o we_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o we_o retort_v it_o upon_o themselves_o for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o that_o do_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o authority_n so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o prince_n they_o have_v dethrone_v king_n and_o arm_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n they_o have_v send_v they_o abroad_o and_o betray_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o in_o their_o absence_n seize_v upon_o their_o dominion_n there_o be_v never_o heretic_n do_v so_o shrink_v up_o the_o sinew_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o they_o have_v that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o civil_a authority_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o clergy_n man_n must_v be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n so_o that_o they_o not_o we_o be_v the_o heretic_n that_o despise_v authority_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o owe_v he_o no_o service_n neither_o may_v he_o claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n either_o by_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n or_o imperial_a constitution_n for_o many_o age_n use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o information_n to_o we_o that_o we_o avoid_v all_o such_o proud_a and_o peevish_a conceit_n as_o these_o to_o imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o authority_n and_o be_v provoke_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v authority_n see_v by_o it_o we_o be_v free_v from_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n from_o much_o mutiny_n and_o misery_n that_o otherwise_o will_v befall_v us._n for_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n we_o have_v authority_n such_o be_v the_o fury_n and_o fierceness_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o break_v out_o into_o strange_a enormity_n and_o commit_v many_o fearful_a thing_n by_o poison_n by_o stabbing_n by_o cousenage_n by_o oppression_n by_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n and_o such_o like_a mischievous_a and_o monstrous_a practice_n what_o then_o will_v they_o presume_v to_o do_v if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o bring_v they_o and_o their_o do_n into_o question_n and_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o audacious_a course_n a_o man_n shall_v always_o have_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o safety_n in_o our_o house_n and_o habitation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o rule_v to_o control_v to_o terrify_v to_o punish_v and_o therefore_o how_o thankful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o and_o for_o the_o peaceable_a government_n we_o enjoy_v under_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n now_o this_o must_v withal_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o thankful_a for_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o subject_a to_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a thing_n to_o pretend_v thankfulness_n and_o yet_o not_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n with_o cheerfulness_n verse_n 11._o notwithstanding_o the_o child_n of_o korah_n die_v not_o what_o become_v of_o korah_n himself_o we_o have_v see_v before_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n but_o he_o become_v infamous_a through_o his_o rebellion_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gainsay_n of_o korah_n to_o this_o day_n jude_n verse_n 11._o notwithstanding_o mark_v here_o that_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n perish_v not_o when_o their_o father_n perish_v and_o be_v punish_v who_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authorty_fw-la for_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v preserve_v alive_a and_o become_v afterward_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o of_o the_o chronicle_n 1._o chronicle_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 22._o psalm_n 42_o and_o psalm_n 44_o and_o psalm_n 45_o and_o sundry_a other_o afterward_o as_o 2_o chronicle_n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 19_o from_o hence_o arise_v this_o doctrine_n parent_n doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o godly_a child_n to_o descend_v of_o ungodly_a parent_n that_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o godly_a child_n to_o descend_v and_o come_v of_o ungodly_a parent_n howsoever_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o parent_n themselves_o yet_o it_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o their_o issue_n except_o they_o walk_v in_o those_o sin_n ezek._n 18_o 14._o if_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o see_v all_o his_o father_n sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o consider_v &_o do_v not_o the_o like_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v jephte_n be_v commend_v for_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o harlot_n judg._n 11_o 1._o heb._n chap._n 11_o verse_n 32._o this_o far_a appear_v in_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o great_a enemy_n the_o other_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o david_n the_o one_o swear_v his_o death_n the_o other_o his_o life_n the_o father_n to_o kill_v he_o the_o son_n to_o save_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o father_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o ahaz_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o hezekiah_n a_o most_o godly_a king_n one_o of_o the_o best_a son_n of_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a father_n yet_o who_o account_v the_o worse_a of_o good_a hezekiah_n because_o he_o have_v wicked_a ahaz_n to_o his_o father_n jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o his_o house_n that_o the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o field_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 14_o verse_n 10_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v sweep_v away_o as_o a_o man_n take_v away_o dung_n till_o it_o be_v all_o go_v yet_o god_n give_v he_o one_o good_a son_n who_o in_o mercy_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o save_v as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o as_o a_o shepherd_n take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n two_o leg_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o ear_n amos_n chapter_n 3_o verse_n 12_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v all_o israel_n shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o for_o he_o only_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la shall_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o truth_n follow_v first_o reason_n 1_o that_o election_n may_v stand_v whole_o by_o grace_n forasmuch_o as_o almighty_a god_n show_v mercy_n where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n if_o religion_n shall_v descend_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n or_o propagation_n without_o any_o interruption_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o nature_n not_o of_o grace_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o parent_n not_o from_o almighty_a god._n therefore_o be_v often_o break_v off_o that_o course_n so_o that_o wicked_a parent_n have_v sometime_o good_a and_o godly_a child_n and_o contrariwise_o godly_a parent_n have_v wicked_a and_o vile_a child_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n
from_o danger_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n preservation_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o if_o we_o happen_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o judgement_n we_o must_v stoop_v down_o our_o neck_n under_o this_o yoke_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o most_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v so_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n upon_o us._n for_o if_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n when_o the_o earth_n bring_v not_o forth_o her_o fruit_n unto_o we_o then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v a_o man_n but_o cast_v and_o vomit_v he_o out_o into_o captivity_n as_o the_o stomach_n do_v gross_a and_o evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n charge_v the_o israelite_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o land_n do_v not_o spew_v they_o out_o also_o when_o they_o defile_v it_o as_o it_o spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o they_o levit._n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 25_o 28._o &_o 20._o verse_n 22._o and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v obedient_o before_o he_o the_o land_n whither_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o reu._n 3_o 16._o of_o all_o judgement_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n david_n make_v choice_n to_o be_v under_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n rather_o than_o to_o fly_v before_o the_o enemy_n because_o he_o be_v unmerciful_a we_o sit_v under_o our_o own_o vine_n and_o figgetree_n we_o have_v see_v no_o invasion_n nor_o hear_v any_o complain_n in_o our_o street_n we_o know_v not_o what_o bondage_n mean_v or_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n howbeit_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o have_v be_v very_o near_o unto_o it_o as_o near_o to_o the_o pit_n as_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n have_v take_v place_n which_o be_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v long_o ere_o this_o be_v in_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n again_o unto_o the_o bloody_a papist_n who_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o wait_n for_o such_o a_o day_n and_o albeit_o that_o be_v defeat_v and_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v scatter_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n yet_o who_o know_v how_o near_o we_o may_v be_v to_o as_o great_a captivity_n we_o be_v secure_a and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o but_o the_o great_a our_o security_n be_v the_o near_a our_o captivity_n may_v be_v we_o have_v close_o and_o secret_a enemy_n amongst_o we_o never_o more_o lusty_a and_o never_o more_o courageous_a than_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o remain_v among_o we_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n and_o to_o vex_v we_o in_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v verse_n 55._o these_o never_o leave_v plot_v and_o conspire_v our_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n we_o hear_v of_o rumour_n of_o war_n abroad_o and_o spreading_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o threaten_v ruin_n both_o to_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n again_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a and_o call_v continual_o for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o lay_v together_o and_o weigh_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n what_o can_v we_o in_o reason_n and_o justice_n expect_v but_o that_o god_n deliver_v we_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v we_o captive_a and_o so_o make_v slave_n and_o bondman_n of_o we_o second_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o land_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n let_v he_o labour_v not_o to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n where_o they_o remain_v long_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n have_v we_o any_o great_a privilege_n than_o they_o or_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o escape_v no_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o open_a sin_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v they_o also_o in_o the_o punishment_n which_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o iniquity_n last_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o temporal_a danger_n and_o bondage_n so_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o much_o more_o from_o spiritual_a bondage_n for_o if_o he_o will_v deliver_v our_o body_n he_o will_v much_o more_o deliver_v our_o soul_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1_o 74_o 75._o wherefore_o we_o ought_v patient_o to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n know_v that_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o special_a care_n of_o our_o body_n that_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o temporal_a bondage_n he_o will_v much_o rather_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n wherein_o satan_n hold_v us._n when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o deliver_v their_o body_n from_o disease_n for_o when_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a by_o open_v their_o eye_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o scatter_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o before_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o math._n 4_o 16_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n smite_v the_o people_n with_o blindness_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v neither_o whither_o they_o go_v 2_o king_n 6_o 18_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o sodomite_n so_o that_o they_o weary_v themselves_o to_o find_v the_o door_n gen._n 19_o 11._o but_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v restore_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n when_o he_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v lame_a and_o halt_v what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o teach_n of_o they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v when_o he_o raise_v some_o to_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o do_v it_o teach_v and_o show_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v from_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n that_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n where_o they_o desire_v to_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o house_n if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o a_o earthly_a bondage_n certain_o it_o can_v but_o minister_v much_o more_o comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v forgetful_a of_o we_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 7_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o etham_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o pihahiroth_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o before_o pihahiroth_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o marah_n and_o come_v unto_o elim_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o remove_v
to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 1_o peter_n 44_o 5._o it_o be_v note_v concern_v christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o his_o high_a call_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o redeemer_n to_o israel_n he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n luke_n 2_o 52_o but_o when_o once_o he_o leave_v his_o private_a life_n in_o the_o private_a houfe_v of_o joseph_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v albeit_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v matthew_z 3_o 17_o yet_o he_o grow_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o man_n who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o he_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o obtain_v letter_n of_o they_o to_o put_v in_o prison_n all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o before_o he_o persecute_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o lose_v their_o favour_n and_o friendship_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o plot_v his_o death_n and_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o more_o vehement_o and_o violent_o than_o he_o have_v practise_v against_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o enemy_n cunning_a subtle_a cruel_a and_o malicious_a but_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8_o 31._o use_v 5_o five_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n albeit_o they_o be_v overthrow_v and_o defeat_v yet_o be_v not_o all_o discomfit_v and_o consume_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a sometime_o one_o and_o then_o afterward_o another_o as_o they_o do_v not_o arise_v and_o appear_v all_o together_o so_o it_o be_v evermore_o with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o some_o enemy_n god_n will_v ever_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o child_n when_o david_n sit_v at_o home_n and_o go_v not_o to_o war_v against_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v surprise_v by_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n who_o he_o never_o suspect_v and_o fall_v into_o two_o grievous_a sin_n adultery_n and_o murder_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 1_o 4_o 1_o chron._n 20_o 1._o the_o water_n by_o stand_v still_o gather_v filth_n mud_n and_o corruption_n the_o iron_n by_o lie_v still_o gather_v râ—st_v the_o church_n free_a from_o enemy_n oftentimes_o grow_v secure_a and_o the_o godly_a be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o their_o prosperity_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v psal_n 30_o 6._o let_v all_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o know_v that_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n can_v give_v they_o assurance_n though_o they_o endure_v long_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v down_o his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o escape_v yet_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a and_o the_o lord_n avenge_v he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n nah._n 1_o 2._o yea_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n albeit_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n and_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o head_n that_o they_o can_v never_o full_o recover_v their_o strength_n but_o shall_v final_o be_v subdue_v yet_o they_o be_v always_o hiss_v and_o sting_v they_o be_v try_v &_o tempt_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v christ_n we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o us._n they_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n or_o repulse_n but_o be_v beat_v and_o vanquish_v will_v gather_v their_o force_n and_o unite_v their_o power_n together_o to_o build_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o receive_v a_o notable_a foil_n and_o glorious_a overthrow_n in_o all_o those_o several_a combat_n and_o have_v end_v his_o tentation_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o a_o little_a season_n luke_n 4_o 13._o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o head_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o member_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o be_v whole_o rid_v of_o this_o importunate_a enemy_n whensoever_o he_o leave_v we_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v utter_o convict_v and_o confound_v for_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o as_o with_o one_o that_o wrestle_v vit_fw-fr plutarch_n in_o vit_fw-fr who_o how_o soever_o he_o speed_v will_v always_o persuade_v the_o stander_n by_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o fall_n and_o foil_n that_o buckle_v and_o clasp_v with_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o we_o wrestle_v with_o these_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n they_o will_v never_o yield_v the_o victory_n but_o rather_o gather_v their_o break_a and_o disband_v company_n levy_v new_a force_n provide_v and_o procure_v strong_a weapon_n and_o make_v better_a provision_n and_o preparation_n against_o us._n if_o then_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o break_v up_o his_o siege_n it_o be_v not_o to_o free_v we_o from_o danger_n and_o to_o take_v a_o truce_n with_o we_o but_o to_o muster_v a_o fresh_a army_n and_o to_o take_v we_o at_o a_o advantage_n if_o he_o see_v we_o to_o grow_v secure_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o never_o promise_v rest_n unto_o ourselves_o from_o his_o assault_n so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v here_o and_o carry_v about_o we_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n but_o always_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o in_o our_o watchtower_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o his_o come_n and_o return_v that_o so_o resist_v he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o may_v fly_v from_o we_o jam._n 4_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8_o 9_o yea_o let_v this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o manifold_a assault_n and_o invasion_n that_o they_o never_o distrust_v or_o despair_n though_o their_o trouble_n be_v many_o though_o their_o tentation_n be_v great_a &_o continual_a see_v this_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o their_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16_o 20._o last_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o endure_a use_v 6_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n after_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o have_v rest_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v safe_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o they_o inherit_v and_o possess_v city_n that_o they_o build_v not_o 11_o deut._n 6_o 10_o 11_o house_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n good_n which_o they_o fill_v not_o well_n which_o they_o dig_v not_o vineyard_n and_o olive_n which_o they_o plant_v not_o and_o see_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n perform_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o sustain_v many_o injury_n bear_v many_o disgrace_n receive_v many_o loss_n feel_v many_o pinch_n &_o instraightment_n yea_o many_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a trial_n it_o be_v but_o while_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o canaan_n the_o place_n of_o rest_n howbeit_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o end_n of_o all_o will_v full_o recompense_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o make_v amends_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o their_o sorrow_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o hereafter_o for_o then_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n rom._n 8_o 19_o revel_v 7_o 16_o 17._o thus_o god_n give_v comfort_n to_o his_o servant_n after_o they_o have_v be_v humble_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o they_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o they_o shall_v want_v no_o more_o then_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 53_o 54._o this_o make_v
people_n be_v number_v and_o order_v exact_o and_o exquisite_o moses_n proceed_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o leviticall_a tribe_n which_o only_o remain_v unnumbered_a this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o simple_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o without_o reference_n and_o relation_n to_o other_o second_o comparative_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o who_o place_n and_o room_n they_o succeed_v the_o simple_a enumeration_n be_v twofold_a first_o general_n in_o these_o word_n and_o then_o particular_a in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o general_a number_n have_v two_o part_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n then_o by_o the_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n there_o it_o be_v give_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o the_o mount_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v three_o by_o the_o manner_n number_v they_o by_o their_o family_n after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n last_o the_o person_n to_o be_v number_v every_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n where_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n as_o he_o be_v command_v the_o particular_a number_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o verse_n that_o follow_v we_o be_v to_o reserve_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n in_o this_o division_n two_o question_n arise_v upon_o the_o different_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o number_n of_o this_o tribe_n answer_v question_n answer_v compare_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a tribe_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v for_o here_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o number_v all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o above_o but_o he_o do_v before_o number_v the_o other_o tribe_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o 3._o numb_a 1_o 3._o chap._n 1_o 3._o wherefore_o first_o of_o all_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o from_o a_o month_n old_a second_o why_o they_o be_v not_o number_v as_o well_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n as_o when_o they_o be_v a_o month_n old_a wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v why_o they_o be_v number_v so_o soon_o and_o then_o why_o no_o soon_o touch_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n why_o they_o be_v question_v 1_o number_v from_o one_o month_n and_o upward_o and_o not_o at_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o be_v do_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v at_o a_o month_n old_a because_o at_o that_o age_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o luke_n 2._o second_o another_o cause_n of_o take_v their_o number_n according_a to_o these_o young_a year_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o number_n of_o this_o tribe_n unto_o a_o equal_a proportion_n with_o the_o other_o tribe_n for_o at_o this_o god_n aim_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o whereas_o if_o the_o number_n have_v be_v take_v only_o from_o twenty_o year_n &_o upward_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v know_v what_o number_n there_o be_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o so_o the_o recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o unjust_a this_o show_v both_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o comparison_n few_o in_o number_n even_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o this_o gracious_a deal_n and_o merciful_a favour_n of_o god_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v incline_v more_o quiet_o patient_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o pay_v the_o tax_n and_o tribute_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o overplus_n among_o themselves_o three_o they_o be_v number_v at_o that_o age_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o war_n who_o god_n have_v exempt_v from_o such_o service_n which_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o other_o tribe_n they_o be_v number_v at_o twenty_o year_n old_a because_o than_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o judge_v fit_a to_o go_v out_o to_o war_n as_o among_o we_o and_o in_o our_o commonwealth_n the_o state_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o have_v all_o warn_v from_o sixteen_o to_o threescore_o year_n as_o able_a man_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o prince_n and_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n whereas_o the_o levite_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o handle_v the_o sword_n and_o put_v on_o armour_n and_o follow_v the_o war_n they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v make_v word-man_n not_o sword_n man_n they_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n not_o fighter_n with_o man_n and_o albeit_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 3._o touch_v the_o second_o question_n to_o wit_n question_v 2_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o number_v before_o the_o month_n be_v expire_v this_o be_v do_v because_o all_o the_o male_a child_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v unpure_a and_o unclean_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o month_n leviticus_fw-la 12_o verse_n 4._o as_o also_o all_o the_o maid-children_n be_v unclean_a threescore_o and_o six_o day_n leviticus_fw-la 12_o verse_n 5._o at_o what_o time_n the_o mother_n bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n a_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a for_o a_o sinne-offering_a who_o offer_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o she_o leviticus_fw-la 12_o verse_n 6_o 7._o so_o then_o as_o the_o male_a child_n be_v unclean_a a_o whole_a month_n so_o after_o that_o space_n of_o time_n limit_v and_o determine_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v purify_v true_a it_o be_v they_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n at_o all_o time_n for_o unto_o such_o pertain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v evermore_o a_o right_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o because_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o unclean_a according_a to_o that_o law_n that_o continue_v for_o a_o season_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v those_o only_o reckon_v in_o this_o account_n which_o be_v a_o month_n old_a this_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n as_o also_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o unclean_a we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a who_o can_v bring_v that_o be_v clean_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v notable_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 16._o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o wretched_a infant_n pollute_v in_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o that_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n verse_n 15._o number_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o commandment_n direct_v to_o moses_n and_o a_o commendation_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n a_o servant_n will_v do_v nothing_o before_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o master_n and_o when_o he_o know_v his_o will_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o accomplish_v it_o the_o house_n be_v the_o church_n the_o master_n of_o it_o be_v god_n the_o steward_n of_o it_o be_v the_o teacher_n who_o rule_n in_o this_o house_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o without_o his_o direction_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o device_n but_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n direct_v he_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o god_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v the_o church_n general_o â—od_a 〈◊〉_d our_o actiâ—s_n must_v be_v â—â—rected_v by_o â—e_a word_n of_o â—od_a and_o every_o man_n particular_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o both_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o fall_v out_o into_o the_o part_n of_o man_n life_n must_v receive_v warrant_n from_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v warn_v 99_o â—sal_n 19_o 11_o &_o â—9_n 9_o
98_o 99_o by_o they_o the_o youngman_n may_v by_o take_v heed_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o they_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o wise_a than_o their_o enemy_n more_o learned_a than_o their_o teacher_n more_o prudent_a than_o the_o ancient_a by_o they_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o way_n prosperous_a 8._o â—â—sh_n 1_o 8._o and_o by_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n of_o this_o be_v solomon_n also_o another_o witness_n prou._n 2_o 9_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n within_o thou_o &c_n &c_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n &_o every_o good_a path_n this_o be_v direct_v not_o only_o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 5._o chap._n 12_o 5._o of_o what_o call_v soever_o they_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 5._o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o stretch_v to_o all_o our_o action_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n must_v be_v our_o warrant_n when_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n how_o to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n how_o to_o fly_v evil_a and_o how_o to_o use_v christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a reason_n 1_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o we_o want_v not_o many_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o us._n first_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o statute_n law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v we_o from_o danger_n without_o any_o foreign_a help_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o in_o every_o place_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n 24._o deut._n 4_o 1_o and_z 5_o 1_o and_z 6_o 1._o psal_n 119_o 24._o they_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v likewise_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o counsellor_n as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n of_o law_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v evermore_o to_o resort_v as_o we_o see_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n repair_n to_o their_o learned_a counsel_n that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o advice_n second_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o reason_n 2_o rule_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o enter_v into_o any_o action_n we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a end_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o and_o be_v other_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a if_o this_o be_v want_v what_o other_o end_n soever_o we_o have_v the_o work_n be_v defective_a and_o unholy_a unto_o us._n but_o no_o man_n can_v glorify_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o obedience_n and_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n say_v well_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 22._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n hereupon_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o action_n whereas_o all_o thing_n do_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v without_o obedience_n the_o rule_n be_v general_a 31._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n three_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thing_n reason_v 3_o that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14_o 23._o if_o any_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o be_v well_o do_v it_o be_v true_a but_o from_o whence_o can_v that_o assurance_n grow_v unto_o the_o conscience_n but_o from_o faith_n and_o how_o can_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v well_o but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o warrant_n the_o argument_n than_o be_v thus_o frame_v wheresoever_o faith_n be_v want_v there_o be_v sin_n but_o in_o every_o action_n not_o command_v and_o allow_v faith_n be_v want_v therefore_o in_o every_o action_n not_o command_v and_o allow_v there_o be_v sin_n and_o consequent_o to_o approve_v our_o action_n we_o must_v have_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o his_o word_n let_v we_o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o confirm_v use_v 1_o to_o our_o conscience_n proceed_v to_o the_o use_n first_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o warrant_n of_o our_o action_n from_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o word_n it_o teach_v we_o the_o perfection_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o need_v no_o humane_a verity_n or_o popish_a tradition_n to_o be_v patch_v or_o put_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o add_v a_o rag_n to_o a_o new_a garment_n that_o need_v it_o not_o 16._o psal_n 19.7_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n say_v christ_n but_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v express_v in_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o express_v word_n for_o word_n in_o so_o many_o syllable_n 6._o whit._fw-la contro_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n quest_n 6._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o must_v know_v the_o rule_n of_o nazianzene_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a one_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n of_o like_a force_n of_o like_a authority_n first_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o god_n sit_v that_o he_o have_v eye_n ear_n hand_n mouth_n and_o such_o like_a second_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n so_o that_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o he_o proceed_v equal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_o collect_v and_o conclude_v from_o they_o as_o he_o that_o say_v twice_o two_o say_v four_o and_o he_o that_o say_v twice_o twenty_o affirm_v forty_o though_o not_o in_o so_o many_o word_n theolog._n nazian_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr theolog._n again_o some_o thing_n neither_o be_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o that_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n be_v different_a in_o themselves_o and_o last_o some_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o we_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o not_o express_v as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o original_a sin_n yet_o be_v distinct_o and_o demonstrative_o infer_v out_o of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o obedience_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o practice_v 29._o luc._n 16_o 29._o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v
god._n the_o great_a freedom_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n be_v but_o slavery_n &_o bondage_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a prerogative_n that_o proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o have_v be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v servant_n in_o this_o house_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o testify_v his_o holy_a affection_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n psal_n 26_o 8_o and_o 17_o 4_o and_o 36_o 8_o 9_o and_o 84_o 2_o 10._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o spend_v of_o one_o only_a day_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o sweet_a comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o he_o than_o a_o thousand_o day_n otherwhere_o yea_o though_o the_o place_n in_o itself_o be_v never_o so_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a so_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o base_a office_n and_o mean_a call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n to_o sweep_v the_o house_n to_o cut_v wood_n or_o draw_v water_n for_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o use_v 3_o most_o gorgeous_a and_o glorious_a palace_n wherein_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n be_v practise_v &_o profess_v if_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o prophet_n let_v it_o be_v our_o desire_n rather_o to_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a account_n and_o low_a reckon_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o low_a saint_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a room_n &_o in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o nothing_o reign_v but_o profaneness_n and_o nothing_o be_v of_o price_n or_o regard_v but_o wickedness_n this_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o love_n of_o godliness_n when_o we_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o god_n house_n before_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n therein_o last_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o promote_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a thereof_o if_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a society_n it_o must_v be_v principal_o care_v for_o it_o stand_v all_o person_n upon_o prince_n pastor_n parent_n magistrate_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o several_a place_n to_o seek_v the_o peace_n and_o preservation_n of_o this_o society_n and_o to_o further_a the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 122_o 6_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o comely_a order_n &_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o true_a church_n he_o say_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n let_v they_o prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n &_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n for_o my_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n sake_n i_o will_v wish_v thou_o now_o prosperity_n because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o will_v procure_v thy_o wealth_n no_o estate_n of_o man_n so_o high_a to_o exempt_v himself_o no_o call_n so_o low_o to_o disable_v himself_o from_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o great_a our_o place_n be_v the_o more_o do_v god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o more_o to_o our_o trust_n and_o therefore_o will_v take_v the_o straight_a account_n of_o us._n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o advancement_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n above_o their_o brethren_n because_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n not_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o commodity_n only_o but_o to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n that_o have_v advance_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wealth_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o people_n and_o assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o but_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v despise_v 1._o sam._n 2.36_o moreover_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o call_n to_o bring_v other_o society_n to_o this_o the_o prince_n his_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n his_o incorporation_n the_o minister_n his_o people_n the_o captain_n his_o army_n the_o householder_n his_o family_n by_o strive_v to_o make_v they_o christian_a commonwealthe_n christian_a incorporation_n christian_a parish_n christian_a army_n christian_a family_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a prince_n david_n hezekiah_n jehoshaphat_n josiah_n 15.12_o 2_o chro._n 15.12_o who_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o devout_a captain_n that_o fear_v god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o centurion_n and_o cornelius_n 1.5_o math_n 8_o 10._o act_n 10_o 2._o gen_n 18_o 19_o job_n 1.5_o this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o religious_a father_n and_o master_n as_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n job_n jacob_n and_o sundry_a other_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o unless_o this_o diligence_n be_v use_v and_o duty_n perform_v to_o those_o that_o be_v set_v under_o we_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o find_v in_o they_o nay_o what_o good_a can_v we_o look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v the_o subject_a obedient_a the_o servant_n trusty_a the_o child_n dutiful_a and_o every_o degree_n faithful_a in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n but_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o rule_n there_o subject_n obey_v not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n there_o servant_n be_v deceitful_a &_o serve_v with_o eyeseruice_n as_o man_n pleaser_n there_o child_n be_v ungracious_a and_o unruly_a not_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o set_v forward_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o then_o to_o bring_v such_o as_o belong_v unto_o we_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o they_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o verse_n 8._o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n their_o strength_n be_v as_o a_o unicorn_n he_o shall_v eat_v the_o nation_n his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n before_o balaam_n enlarge_v by_o sundry_a sweet_a similitude_n the_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v above_o all_o other_o place_n and_o the_o people_n belong_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v join_v withal_o above_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n now_o in_o these_o word_n he_o express_v their_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o direct_a word_n declare_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v a_o weak_a people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n oppress_v with_o burden_n hurry_v with_o labour_n overmastre_v with_o taskemaster_n unexercised_a in_o fear_n of_o war_n â—andering_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n separate_v from_o other_o nation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o enemy_n be_v many_o in_o number_n mighty_a in_o strength_n rich_a in_o furniture_n yet_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o send_v his_o angel_n before_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o no_o city_n or_o nation_n can_v prevail_v against_o they_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o great_a â—hey_n doctrine_n the_o church_n â—ath_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o enemy_n strong_a than_o â—hey_n mighty_a and_o high_a mind_a yet_o be_v oftentimes_o bring_v under_o and_o tread_v on_o by_o the_o church_n weak_a than_o they_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v weak_a and_o want_v outward_a power_n yet_o it_o have_v victory_n over_o the_o oppressor_n of_o it_o this_o we_o see_v plain_o strengthen_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o midianite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o league_n with_o they_o lay_v in_o the_o valley_n like_o grasshopper_n in_o multitude_n 20_o judg._n 7_o 12_o 20_o and_o their_o camel_n as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n yet_o gideon_n and_o his_o host_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n overthrow_v they_o by_o blow_v their_o trumpet_n by_o break_v their_o pitcher_n and_o by_o hold_v their_o lamp_n in_o their_o hand_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o shamgar_n 3.31_o judg._n 3.31_o who_o slay_v 600._o man_n of_o the_o philistines_n with_o a_o ox_n goad_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o samson_n be_v enclose_v by_o his_o enemy_n who_o catch_v up_o a_o jawbone_n and_o say_v with_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o
ass_n be_v heap_n upon_o heap_n with_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o ass_n have_v i_o slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n judg._n 15_o 15_o 16._o thus_o the_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a and_o the_o strong_a weak_a likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n the_o israelite_n be_v all_o naked_a and_o unarmed_a man_n 13.19_o 1_o sam._n 13.19_o and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v either_o sword_n or_o spear_n except_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n yet_o their_o enemy_n be_v discomfit_v and_o smite_v down_o before_o they_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v many_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v first_o god_n be_v with_o his_o people_n and_o if_o he_o be_v with_o they_o strength_n power_n courage_n and_o victory_n must_v be_v with_o they_o also_o so_o that_o they_o can_v fall_v unless_o god_n fall_v with_o they_o which_o be_v unpossible_a as_o then_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o battle_n the_o lord_n so_o he_o can_v arm_v creature_n of_o no_o account_n even_o contemptible_a people_n to_o scourge_v great_a &_o mighty_a nation_n exod._n 8_o 6_o 16._o his_o soldier_n in_o egypt_n be_v caterpillar_n and_o fly_n his_o army_n against_o the_o philistines_n be_v mouse_n god_n be_v infinite_a in_o power_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o against_o who_o he_o will_v in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o flesh_n be_v frail_a and_o feeble_a and_o as_o he_o be_v great_a in_o might_n so_o he_o be_v present_a in_o help_n and_o gain_v honour_n not_o by_o the_o bow_n nor_o spear_n nor_o leg_n of_o man_n but_o he_o fight_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o thus_o do_v moses_n encourage_v the_o israelite_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14_o 14._o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o therefore_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n reason_n 2_o second_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n see_v his_o power_n be_v see_v in_o our_o weakness_n when_o our_o strength_n be_v small_a then_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n great_a this_o make_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o gideon_n judg._n 7_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n lest_o israel_n make_v their_o vaunt_n against_o i_o and_o say_v my_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o thus_o david_n assure_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n encounter_v with_o goliath_n and_o show_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n save_v not_o with_o sword_n nor_o with_o spear_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 17_o 47._o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n use_v few_o weak_a and_o simple_a instrument_n to_o confound_v such_o as_o be_v great_a in_o strength_n more_o in_o number_n wise_a in_o knowledge_n high_a in_o estimation_n mighty_a in_o power_n stout_a in_o courage_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 19_o 31_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o so_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o mean_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o robber_n can_v help_v so_o that_o we_o must_v rely_v on_o god_n help_n and_o cease_v from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n esay_n 2_o 22._o he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o upright_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n so_o than_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o our_o vain_a confidence_n in_o man_n who_o life_n be_v so_o frail_a that_o if_o his_o breath_n be_v stop_v but_o a_o little_a he_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v help_v himself_o or_o other_o god_n therefore_o must_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o preferment_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v magnify_v above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n second_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n use_v 2_o to_o do_v constant_o and_o cheerful_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n notwithstanding_o the_o cross_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v strength_n many_o time_n into_o those_o that_o be_v he_o &_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n by_o weak_a mean_n against_o strong_a man_n let_v we_o proceed_v with_o boldness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o deal_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o us._n whensoever_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o wicked_a combine_v themselves_o &_o conspire_v together_o against_o the_o church_n take_v crafty_a counsel_n among_o themselves_o our_o heart_n quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o we_o be_v bring_v oftentimes_o to_o our_o wit_n end_n we_o be_v great_o perplex_v and_o disquiet_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v move_v by_o the_o wind_n esai_n 7_o 2_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v of_o god_n which_o cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n thus_o do_v moses_n comfort_n israel_n terrify_v and_o dismay_v by_o the_o evil_a report_n the_o spy_n have_v bring_v up_o upon_o the_o land_n numb_a 14_o 8_o 9_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o be_v will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o which_o be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o rebel_v not_o you_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n fâ—r_o they_o be_v but_o bread_n for_o we_o their_o shield_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o a_o notable_a staff_n to_o stay_v they_o up_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o they_o must_v serve_v also_o to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v we_o in_o all_o discouragement_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a buckler_n with_o we_o but_o the_o shield_n be_v depart_v from_o our_o enemy_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n he_o will_v draw_v out_o his_o glitter_a sword_n against_o they_o &_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o shield_n to_o award_v the_o blow_n they_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o no_o armour_n of_o defence_n upon_o they_o to_o help_v themselves_o wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o see_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n multiply_v and_o increase_v so_o that_o they_o seem_v as_o a_o violent_a stream_n ready_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o thing_n before_o they_o let_v not_o this_o disturb_v or_o disquiet_v we_o but_o learn_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n who_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o present_a help_n and_o our_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n this_o tentation_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v many_o and_o that_o few_o stand_v for_o we_o few_o have_v courage_n for_o god_n truth_n few_o show_n themselves_o in_o good_a cause_n do_v great_o weaken_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o melt_v away_o as_o water_n we_o straight_o way_n conclude_v that_o the_o enemy_n must_v needs_o prevail_v for_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o few_o but_o know_v this_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o of_o so_o great_a fear_n that_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v never_o fail_v albeit_o there_o be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o feeble_a to_o maintain_v it_o jonathan_n rely_v on_o god_n 6._o 1._o sam._n 1â—_n 6._o after_o his_o call_n and_o a_o manifest_a sign_n to_o confirm_v he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o noble_a courage_n and_o resolution_n say_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v never_o set_v forward_o by_o the_o great_a number_n nay_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n always_o have_v the_o few_o in_o number_n yet_o no_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v few_o in_o number_n 5._o â—_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a yet_o be_v they_o mighty_a cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n paul_n have_v appeal_v unto_o cesar_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n say_v at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v